Dharm ke Dash Lakshan

Author(s): Hukamchand Bharilla
Publisher: Todarmal Granthamala Jaipur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010808/1

Page #1
kucha sambhatiyoM ke aMza daNadharmo para inanA sundara prAdhunika dRga kA vivecana isame pahile merI dRSTi meM nahIM AyA. isameM eka bar3e prabhAva kI puti huI hai / - paM0 kailAzacandrajI siddhAntAcArya. vArANasI DA0 mAhava ne sAhitya ke kSetra meM isa pustaka para macamuca DaoNkTarI kA prayoga kiyA he / dazadharmo kI oSadhi kA prayoga, daza vikAroM kI bImArI kA pUrA Aparezana kara, bahuta sundaratA meM kiyA hai / paM0 jaganmohanalAlajI jaina zAstro. kaTano - svAdhyAya premiyAM kA imakA svAdhyAya karanA cAhiye | isameM unheM dharma ke svarUpa ko samajhane meM paryApta mahAyatA milegI / - paM0 phUlacandra jo siddhAntAcArya, vArANasI jaina zAstroM ke vyAkhyAnA. dArzanika vicAraka DA. hukamacandra bhArilla dvArA likhI gayI yaha pustaka paTanIya, mananIya eva dhAraNa karane lAyaka hai / rAjasthAna patrikA ( 3 disambara, 1678 } yaha eka aisI anupama kRti hai, jisakA svAdhyAya karake pratyeka vyakti mahaja hI zrAnmakalyANa ke mArga para calane kI preraNA pAnA hai / vIra, meraTha (1 janavarI, 1676 } - dRSTAnna dvArA tanva kAM samajhA: unako apanI vizeSatA hai jo isa pustaka me 'sarvatra dekhI jAnI hai / vIravAraNI, jayapura (3 disambara, 1978 ) DaoN0 bhArilla dharma ke svarUpa ko baDI sUkSmadRSTi aura takaM kI kasauTI para kasavara mananIya banA dete hai. mAtha me rocakanA bhI banI rahatI hai / sanmati sandeza. dillI ( janavarI, 1676 ) - - -

Page #2
[zrI ToDaramala granthamAlA kA paitAlIsavA~ puSpa ] dharma ke dazalakSaNa lekhaka : (c) DaoN0 hukamacanda bhArilla zAstrI, nyAyatIrtha, mAhityagnna, ema0e0, pIeca. DI zrI ToDaramala smAraka bhavana, e-4, bApUnagara, jayapura prakAzaka paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa e-4, bApUnagara, jayapura -302015

Page #3
hindI: prathamAvRtti : 10,000 (akTUbara, 1978 I0) dvinIyAvRtti . 5,000 (maI, 1976 I0) tRtIyAvRtti : 5,100 (navambara, 1980 I0) caturthAvRtti : 5,200 15 agasta, 1983 I0 gujarAtI prathamAvRtti * 5,000 marAThI : prathamAvRtti / 3,100 kannar3a: prathamAvRtti : 2,100 tamila: prathamAvRtti : 1,200 aMgrejI: prathamAvRtti : 2,200 yoga : 40,600 mUlya: mAdhAragaNa : cAra rupaye sajilda : pAMca rupaye majilda : chaha rupaye (plAsTika kavara sahita) mudraka : prinsa praoNphaseTa prinTarsa 1510, paTaudI hAusa. dariyAgaMja dillI - 110006 phona : 277153, 273655

Page #4
prakAzakIya [caturthAvRtti] paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa dvArA prakAzita DaoN0 hukamacandajI bhArina kI lokapriya kRti 'dharma ke dazalakSaNa' kI caturthAvRtti prakAzita karate hae hame harpa kA anubhava ho rahA hai| dazalakSaNa mahAparva hI ekamAtra aisA parva hai jo paramodAtta bhAvanAyo kA preraka. vItarAgatA kA popaka tathA mayama va mAdhanA kA parva hai : mampuNe bhAgnavarSa kA jaina mamAja ise prativarSa bar3e hI utmAha meM manAnA hai| daza dina naka calanavAle gama mahAparva ke avasara para aneka dhArmika Ayojana hone hai, jiname vidvAnoM ke utnamakSamAdi dazadharmo para vyAkhyAna bhI prAyojita kiye jAne hai| maba jagaha muyogya vidvAnoM kA pahu~ca pAnA gambhava nahI dA pAtA, ata jamA gambhIra va mAmika vivecana una dharmoM kA hAnA cAhie, vaimA mahaja sambhava nahI hotA hai| idhara vigata pA~ca dazako meM pUjya zrI kAnajI svAmI dvArA jA adhyAtma kI pAvana dhAga nimtara pravAhita ho rahI hai, usane jaina mamAja meM eka prAdhyAtmika krAnti paidA kara dI hai| unake upadezo meM prabhAvita hokara lAkhoM lAMga Atmahina kI aora muI hai| maikaDo prAdhyAtmika pravaktA vidvAna naiyAra hue haiM, jo prativarSa isa avasara para pravacanArtha bAhara jAne hai| prastuta pustaka ke lekhaka DaoN0 hakamacandajI bhArilla bhI una gine-cune uccakoTi ke vidvAno meM se eka hai, jinheM pUjya svAmIjI meM manmAgaM milA hai| dazalakSaNa parva para prativarSa jahA~ bhI ve jAna rahe hai, vahA~ daNadharmo para unake mArmika vyAkhyAna hone para pAbAla-gopAla mabhI uname mImAtIta prabhAvita hote rahe hai| __ aneka prAgraho-anurAdho ke bAvajUda nathA unakA mbaya kA vicAra hone hue bhI ve vyAkhyAna nibaddha na ho make, para mana 1676 meM DaoN0 bhArillajI ke kandho para jaba hindI prAnmadharma ke mampAdana kA bhAra pAyA taba ve vyAkhyAna nibaddha hokara mampAdakIyoM ke rUpa meM kramaza. prAnmadharma meM prakAzita hue| una, nibandhoM kA nizcaya-vyavahAra kI mandhipUrvaka mArmika vivecana jaba mRbAdha,

Page #5
manarka nathA AkarSaka zailI meM pAThako naka pahu~cA to ve jhUma utthe| mAmAnya pAThakoM ne hI nahIM, pUjya svAmIjI ne bhI unakI muktakaNTha meM bharapUra sarAhanA kii| sthAna-sthAna meM yaha mAMga Ane lagI ki inheM zIghra hI aneka bhASAoM meM pumnakAkAra prakAzita kara jana-jana taka pahuMcAyA jAya, inakA vyApaka pracAra-pramAra kiyA jAya; jisameM DaoNkTara mAhaba ke cintana kA lAbha jana-jana ko mila ske| man 1977 evaM 1978 meM monagar3ha meM DaoN0 bhArillajI ke hI nirdezana meM pravacanakAra-prazikSaNa zivira Ayojita kiye gye| iname pravacanakArI ko ina nibandho kA adhyayana karAyA gayA. jimame zatAdhika pravacanakArI ke mAdhyama me yaha bAta gAMva-gA~va meM pahuMcane lgii| __aAtmadharma ke hindI, magaThI, kannaDa aura tamila saMskaraNa meM mampAdakIya ke rUpa meM daza hajAra pratiyA meM prakAzita hone ke mAtha-sAtha ina nibandho kI pustakAkArarUpa meM hindI me bAIma hajAra eka mo, gRjagatI meM pAMca hajAra, magaThI meM ikatIsa mA~, kannaDa meM ikkIma mo, tamila meM bAraha mau pratiyAM tathA agrejI meM bAIma mA pratiyoM prakAzita ho cukI hai| mAtha hI Atmadharma hindI eva gRjagatI ke grAhakoM ko bheTa ke rUpa meM bhI dI gaI hai| hindI bhASA meM 5,200 pratiyoM kA yaha caturtha saMskaraNa prakAzita ho rahA hai / __ isa prakAra alpakAla meM hI ina nibandhA kI 10.000 sampAdakIyo evaM 40,600 pustakAkArarUpa meM arthAt kula 50.600 (pacAsa hajAra nau mau) pratiyo kA prakAzana legvaka kI lokapriyatA kA pratyakSa pramAgaga hai| lekhaka kI lokapriyatA ke viSaya meM aura adhika kyA likhe - pUrva meM prAparva dvArA likhita pustako (jinakI sUcI pRSTha 180 para aMkita hai) ke atirikta jinavarasya nayacakram (pUrvAddha), gommaTezvara bAhubalI, catanya-camatkAra eva gA~Tha khAla dekhI nahI -- ApakI navInatama racanAye hai| sAtha hI abhI-abhI damTa dvArA matya kI khoja (kathAnaka) kA baDe mAija meM bhI prakAzana kiyA gayA hai| Apake dvArA sampAdita mAhitya meM mAkSamArgaprakAzaka. pravacanaratnAkara bhAga 1 eva 2. paramArthavanikA pravacana evaM bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 1 pramukha hai / ApakI kRtiyAM vigata pandraha vo me pATha bhApAyo meM gyAraha lAkha kI saMkhyA meM prakAzita ho cukI hai| Apa mAtra lokapriya lekhaka hI nahI: prabhAvaka vaktA, eka acche sampAdaka, kuzala adhyApaka eva saphala niyojaka bhI hai| pUjya gurudeva zrI kAnajI svAmI

Page #6
kI Apa para parama kRpA rahI hai| ve bArambAra kahate the - "paNDita hukamacanda tattvapracAra ke kSetra meM eka hIrA hai, vartamAna meM ho rahe tattvapracAra meM usakA bahuta bar3A hAtha hai|" saca bAta to yaha hai ki pUjya gurudevazrI ke pratApa se aise aneka hIre utpanna ho gaye haiM. jo apane prAtmakalyANa kI dRSTi me tattvapracAra ke kAryo meM binA kisI apekSA ke maMlagna hai / unakA upakAra cukAnA no asambhava hai| pUjya gurudevazrI kI chatrachAyA meM DaoN0 hukamacandajI dvArA adhyAtmajagata ko jo aneka sevAe~ prApta ho rahI hai, unakA sakSepa meM ullekha karanA yaho asagana na hogaa| zrI digambara jaina svAdhyAya madira TrasTa, monagaDha ke mukhapatra prAtma dharma ke hindI, magaThI, kannaDa aaura tamila - ina cAra maskaraNA kA mampAdana nA Apake dvArA huA hI hai| Apa aba hindI Atmadharma kA prakAzana kinhI kAragA meM avaruddha ho jAne ke kAraNa umI ke mamakakSa paNDita ToDaramala mmAraka TrasTa dvAga prakAzita 'bItagaga-vijJAna' ke mampAdaka hai| zeSa tIna bhApAyo meM prakAzita Atmadharma ke mampAdaka no pApa aba bhI hai| zrI kundakunda kahAna digambara jaina tIrtha murakSA TrasTa, bambaI dvAga macAlita zrI ToDaramala di0 jaina siddhAnta mahAvidyAlaya ke to Apa prAga hI hai| una, vidyAlaya ne alpakAla meM hI mamAja meM abhUtapUrva pratiSThA prApta kI hai / mamAja kA yaha pAzA baMdha gaI hai ki isake dvArA vilaptaprAya. hA rahI paNDina-pIDhI kA nayA jIvanadAna milegaa| damakI pUrti honA bhI vigata tIna varSoM se prArambha hA cukA hai| abataka TAigmala mahAvidyAlaya ke mAdhyama se 32 janadarNanazAstrI evaM : janadarzanAcArya vidvAna gamAja ko prApta ho cuke hai| bhaviSya meM bhI lagabhaga 12 zAstrI vidvAna prativarSa mamAja ko avazya prApta hota raheMge / isa varSa nyAyatIrtha kI parIkSA meM bhI 15 zAstrI vidvAna bhAga leNge| paNDina ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa dvAga maMcAlita bInagaga-vijJAna vidyApITha parIkSAbAI. jisameM prativarSa lagabhaga bIga hajAra chAtra-chAtrAya dhArmika parIkSA dena hai, DaoNkTara mAhaba hI calA rahe hai / umakI pAThya-pumnakaM navInatama zailI ma prAya Apane hI taiyAra kI hai| unheM paDhAna kI zailI meM prazikSita karane ke lie grISmakAla ke avakAza meM prativarSa yA varSa meM do bAra bhI prazikSaNa zivira DaoNkTara sAhaba ke nirdezana meM Ayojita kiye jAte haiM, jinameM ve svaya adhyApako ko prazikSita karate hai| abataka 17 ziviro me 2650 adhyApaka prazikSita ho cuke hai| natmambandhI prazikSaNa nirdezikA' bhI pApana likhI hai|

Page #7
zrI ToDaramala granthamAlA se abhI taka prAyaH Apake hI sampAdana me gyAraha lAkha kI saMkhyA meM 50 puSpa prakAzita ho cuke hai| paNDita ToDaramala mmAraka TrasTa me dhArmika mAhitya kA vikrI vibhAga bhI calatA hai, jo prativarSa lagabhaga Der3ha lAkha rupaye kA dhArmika sAhitya jana-jana taka pahu~cAtA hai / bhAratavarSIya vItarAga-vijJAna pAThazAlA mamini ke bhI Apa mantrI hai / ima pAThazAlA samiti ke prayatnoM se deza meM 332 vItarAga-vijJAna pAThazAlAe~ navIna prArambha huI hai, jinameM hajAroM chAtra dhArmika zikSA prApta karate haiN| inake atirikta ApakaM nirantara honevAle prabhAvazAlI pravacanoM se jayapura hI nahIM, sampUrNa bhAratavarSa lAbha uThAtA hai, jisase tattvapracAra ko abhUtapUrva gati milatI hai| pUjya gurudevazrI ke puNyapratApa meM calanevAlI anya gatividhiyoM meM bhI ApakA bauddhika mahayoga nirantara hotA rahatA hai| sAdhAraNa janatA ke sAtha-sAtha vidvad-mamAja ne bhI ima kRti ko dila kholakara sarAhA hai| samAjamAnya viddhAno kI kucha mammatiyA~ pustaka ke anna meM dI gaI hai| vizvAsa nahI thA ki itanI alpa avadhi meM hI isa pustaka kA caturtha saMskaraNa prakAzita ho jaavegaa| yadyapi yaha Atmadharma meM prakAzita lekho kA hI pustakAkAra prakAzana hai; tathApi isame Avazyaka sazodhana, parivartana evaM parivarddhana bhI kiye gaye hai| abhI taka ke isake do saMskaraNa zrI digambara jaina svAdhyAya maMdira TrasTa mAnagaDha kI ora jayapura priNTarsa, jayapura dvArA mudrita huye hai| tRtIya eva prastuta caturtha saMskaraNa paNDita ToDaramala smAraka, jayapura meM prakAzita kie gaye hai| isa caturtha mamkaragaga kI kImata kama karane hetu mujaphpharanagara meM huI paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA mahotsava ke avasara para guptadAna me 2000 rupayo kI Na prApta huI hai, jisake kAraNa kAgaja kI itanI mahaMgAI meM bhI pustaka kI kImata itanI kama rakhI jA sakI hai| hama guptadAna meM rAzi pradAna karanevAle mahAnubhAvo ke hRdaya meM AbhArI hai| - nemIcanda pATanI 15 agasta, 1983 I. maMtrI, paM0 ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa

Page #8
viSaya-sUcI 1 dazalakSaraNa mahAparva .. uttamakSamA .. uttamamArdava 8. uttama prAva 85 5. uttamazoca 6. uttamasatya 3. uttamamayama 8. uttamatapa ha 6. uttamatyAga 13. 10. uttama prAkicanya 11. uttamabrahmacarya 151 12. kSamAvANI 13. mammaniyA~

Page #9
BBBBEBERRCBBBBBBBB00888 dazadharma banA jo krodha-mada-mAyA apAvana, lomarUpa vimAva haiN| unake amAva svamAvamaya, uttamakSamAdi svabhAva haiM / uttamakSamAdi svabhAva hI, isa AtmA ke dharma haiN| hai satya zAzvata jJAnamaya, nijadharma zeSa adharma haiM / 888888888888888888888888888888888 nija AtmA meM ramaNa saMyama, ramaNa hI tapa tyAga hai| nija ramaNa AkiMcanya hai, nija ramaNa parigraha-tyAga hai / / nija ramaNatA brahmacarya hai, nija ramaNatA 'dazadharma' hai| nija jAnanA pahicAnanA, ramanA dharama kA marma hai / BRETOBEEGREE88888888888888888888888 arahanta haiM dazadharmadhAraka, dharmadhAraka siddha haiN| AcArya haiM, uvajhAya haiM, munirAja sarva prasiddha haiM / jo AtmA ko jAnate, pahicAnate, karate ramaNa / ve dharmadhAraka, dharmadhana haiM, unheM hama karate namana | 838383333333333333333333333333333333333383

Page #10
dazalakSaNa mahAparva poM kI carcA jaba bhI calato hai taba-taba unakA saMbaMdha prAyaH khAne-pIne aura khelane se jor3A jAtA hai-jaise rakSAbaMdhana ke dina gvIra aura laDDu khAye jAte haiM, bhore khele jAte haiM, rAkhI bAMdhI jAtI hai; holI ke dina amuka pakavAna khAye jAte haiM, raMga DAlA jAtA hai, holI jalAI jAtI hai; dIpAvalI ke dina paTAke calAye jAte haiM, dIpaka jalAye jAte haiM, laDDu car3hAye jAte haiM evaM amuka pakavAna khAye jAte haiM; praadi-aadi| para aSTAhnikA aura dazalakSaNa jaise jaina poM kA saMbaMdha khAne aura khelane se na hokara khAnA aura khelanA tyAgane se hai| ye bhoga ke nahIM, tyAga ke parva haiM; imIlie mahAparva haiN| inakI mahAnatA tyAga ke kAraNa hai, Amoda-pramoda ke kAraNa nahIM / Apa kisI bhI jaina se pUchiye ki dazalakSaraNa mahAparva kaise manAyA jAtA hai to vaha yahI uttara degA ki ina dinoM loga saMyama se rahate haiM, pUjana-pATha karate haiM, vrata-niyama-upavAsa rakhate haiM, harita padArthoM kA sevana nahIM karate / svAdhyAya aura tatva-carcA meM hI adhikAMza samaya bitAte haiM / sarvatra bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM dvArA zAstra sabhAe~ hotI haiM, unameM uttamakSamAdi daza dharmoM kA svarUpa samajhAyA jAtA hai| sabhI loga kucha na kucha virakti dhAggA karate haiM, dAna dete haiM, Adi aneka prakAra ke dhArmika kAryoM meM saMlagna rahate haiN| marvatra eka prakAra se dhArmika vAtAvaraNa bana jAtA hai| parva do prakAra ke hote haiM -(1) zAzvata aura (2) sAmayika, jinheM hama kAlika aura tAtkAlika bhI kaha sakate haiN| ___ tAtkAlika parva bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM -(1) vyakti vizepa se maMbaMdhita aura (2) ghaTanA vizeSa se saMbaMdhita / dIpAvalI, mahAvIra jayantI, rAmanavamI, janmASTamI prAdi parva vyakti vizeSa se saMbaMdha rakhane vAle parva haiM, kyoMki dIpAvalI aura mahAvIra jayantI kramazaH mahAvIra ke nirvANa aura janma se saMbaMdha rakhatI haiM aura rAmanavamI aura janmASTamI rAma aura kRSNa ke janma se saMbaMdhita haiN|

Page #11
10 dharma ke bAlAraNa ghaTanA vizeSa se saMbaMdhita paryoM meM rakSAbaMdhana, akSayatRtIyA, holI Adi parva Ate haiM, kyoMki ye prasiddha paurANika ghaTanAoM se saMbaMdha rakhane vAle parva haiM / aitihAsika ghaTanAoM se saMbaMdhita Aja ke rASTrIya parva - svataMtratA divasa aura gaNataMtra divasa kahe jA sakate haiN| kAlika arthAt zAzvata parva na to kisI vyakti vizeSa se saMbaMdhita hote haiM, aura na ghaTanA vizeSa se; ve to AdhyAtmika bhAvoM se saMbaMdhita hote haiN| dazalakSaNa mahAparva eka aisA hI kAlika zAzvata parva hai jo prAtmA ke krodhAdi vikAroM ke abhAva ke phalasvarUpa prakaTa hone vAle uttamakSamAdi bhAvoM se saMbaMdha rakhatA hai| ghaTanAoM aura vyakti vizeSa se saMbaMdhita parva nizcita rUpa se anAdi nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki ve saMbaMdhita ghaTanA yA vyakti se pUrva saMbhava nahIM haiN| ve ananta bhI nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki jaba bhavipya meM koI inase bhI mahattvapUrNa vyakti utpanna ho jAyagA yA ghaTanA ghaTa jAyegI to jagata use yAda rakhane lagegA, usase saMbaMdhita parva manAne lagegA, inheM bhUla jaaygaa| agale tIrthakara utpanna hone para bhaviSya meM unakI jayantI aura nirvANa divasa manAyA jAyagA, inakA nhii| jisaprakAra hama bhUtakAla kI caubIsI ko bhUla-se baiThe haiM, usIprakAra bhaviSya inheM bhI yAda nahIM rakha paavegaa| ghaTanAe~ aura vyakti kitane hI mahattvapUrNa kyoM na hoM, ve sArvabhauga aura sArvakAlika nahIM ho mkte| una saba kI apane-apane kSetra aura kAla saMbaMdhI sImAe~ haiM, ve asoma nahIM ho sakate / ata: ve hI parva sAvabhauma aura sArvakAlika ho sakate haiM, jo kisI vyakti vizeSa yA ghaTanA vizeSa se saMbaMdhita na hokara sabhI jIvoM se, unake bhAvoM se, samAnarUpa se saMbaMdhita hoN| dazalakSaNa mahAparva eka aisA hI mahAna parva hai jo saba jIvoM ke bhAvoM se samAnarUpa se saMbaMdhita hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha zAzvata hai, saba kA hai, aura sadA rhegaa| usakI upayogitA sArvabhaumika paura sArvakAlika hai / dazalakSaNa mahAparva sampradAyavizeSa kA nahI, saba kA hai| bhale hI use mAtra sampradAyavizeSa ke loga hI kyoM na manAte hoM, para vaha sAmpradAyika parva nahIM hai; kyoMki vaha sAmpradAyika bhAvanAoM para AdhArita parva nahIM hai, usakA prAdhAra sArvajanika hai| vikArI bhAvoM kA parityAga evaM udAttabhAvoM kA grahaNa hI usakA prAdhAra hai,

Page #12
bAlakSaNa mahAparva 0 11 jo sabhI ko samAnarUpa se hitakArI hai| ataH yaha parva mAtra janoM kA nahIM, jana-jana kA parva hai| ise sampradAyavizeSa kA parva mAnanA svayaM mAmpradAyika dRSTikoNa hai| yaha saba kA parva hai, isakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki sabhI prANI sukhI honA cAhate haiM aura duHkha se Darate haiN| krodhAdi bhAva dukha ke kAragA haiM aura svayaM dukhasvarUpa haiM evaM uttamakSamAdi bhAva sukha ke kAraNa haiM aura svayaM sukhamvarUpa haiN| ataH dukha se Darane vAle sabhI sukhArthI jIvoM ko krodhAdi ke tyAgarUpa uttamakSamAdi daza dharma parama ArAdhya haiN| imaprakAra sabhI ko sUkhakara aura manmArgadarzaka hone se yaha dazalakSaNa mahAparva mabhI kA parva hai| krodhAdi vibhAvabhAvoM ke abhAvarUpa uttamakSamAdi daza dharmoM kA vikAsa hI jisakA mUla hai, aise dazalakSaNa mahAparva kI sArvabhaumikatA kA prAdhAra yaha hai ki sarvatra hI krodhAdika ko baga, ahitakArI aura kSamAdi bhAvoM ko bhalA aura hitakArI mAnA jAtA hai| aisA kaunasA kSetra hai jahA~ krodhAdi ko buga aura kSamAdi ko acchA na mAnA jAtA ho? vaha mArvakAlika bhI imI kAggA hai, kyoMki koI kAla aisA nahIM ki jaba krodhAdi ko heya aura uttamakSamAdi ko upAdeya na mAnA jAtA rahA ho, na mAnA jAtA ho, aura na mAnA jAtA rhegaa| arthAta marvakAloM meM isakI upAdeyatA amaMdigdha hai / bhUtakAla meM bhI krodhAdi me dugva va azAnti tathA kSamAdi se mukha va zAnti kI prApti hotI dekhI gaI hai, vartamAna meM bhI dekhI jAtI hai, aura bhaviSya meM bhI dekhI jaaygii| uttamakSamAdi dharmoM kI sArvabhaumika kAlika upayogitA evaM sukhakaratA ke kAragA hI dazalakSagA mahAparva zAzvata paryoM meM ginA jAtA hai aura isI kAraNa yaha mahAparva hai| yahA~ eka prazna saMbhava hai ki yaha mahAparva kAlika hai, anAdiananta hai, to phiH imake prAraMbha hone kI kathA zAstroM meM kyoM AtI hai ? zAstrI meM AtA hai ki : ___ "kAlacaka ke parivartana meM kucha svAbhAvika utAra-car3hAva pAte haiM, jinheM jaina paribhASA meM pravasapiNI aura utsarpiNI ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| pravasarpiNI meM kramazaH hrAsa aura utsarpiNI meM

Page #13
12 0 dharma ke bAlAraNa kramazaH vikAsa hotA hai| pratyeka avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI meM chahachaha kAla hote haiN| pratyeka avasarpiNI kAla ke anta meM jaba paMcama kAla samApta aura chaThA kAla prAraMbha hotA hai taba loga anAryavRtti dhAraNa kara hiMsaka ho jAte haiN| usake bAda jaba utsapiNI prAraMbha hotI hai aura dharmotthAna kA kAla pakatA hai taba zrAvaNa kRSNa pratipadA se sAta saptAha (46 dina) taka vibhinnaprakAra kI barasAta hotI hai, jisake mAdhyama se sukAla pakatA hai aura logoM meM punaH ahiMsaka prAryavatti kA udaya hotA hai| ekaprakAra se dharma kA udaya hotA hai, prAraMbha hotA hai, aura usI vAtAvaraNa meM daza dina taka uttamakSamAdi daza dharmoM kI vizeSa ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai tathA isI AdhAra para hara utsapiggI meM yaha mahAparva cala par3atA hai|" yaha kathA to mAtra yaha batAtI hai ki pratyeka utsapigI kAla meM isa parva kA punarArambha kaise hotA hai| isa kathA se dazalakSaNa mahAparva kI anAdi-anantatA para koI aA~ca nahIM paatii| yaha kathA bhI to zAzvata kathA hai jo aneka bAra duharAI gaI hai aura dUharAI jaaygii| kyoMki avamapiNI ke paMcama kAla ke anta meM jaba-jaba loga ina uttamakSamAdi dharmoM se alaga ho jAyeMge aura utsarpiNI ke prAraMbha kAla meM jaba-jaba isakI punarAvRni hogI, nava-tava uma yuga meM dazalakSaNa mahAparva kA isa taraha AraMbha hogaa| vastuta: yaha yugAraMbha kI carcA hai, paraMbha kI nhiiN| yaha anAdi se aneka yugoM taka igIprakAra prAraMbha ho cukA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI hotA rhegaa| ____ igakI anAdi-anantatA zAstra-gammana to hai hI, yuktisaMgata bhI hai| kyoMki jaba se yaha jIva hai tabhI se yadyapi kSamAdisvabhAvI hai, tathApi prakaTarUpa (paryAya ) meM krodhAdi vikAroM se yukta bhI tabhI se hai / isIkAragA jJAnAnandasvabhAvI hokara bhI ajJAnI aura dukhI hai| jabase yaha dukhI hai; sukha kI AvazyakatA bhI tabhI se hai| cUMki sabhI jIva anAdi se haiM, ataH sukha ke kAragaga uttamazcamAdi dharmoM kI AvazyakatA bhI anAdi se hI rahI hai / isIprakAra yadyapi ananta AtmAe~ kSamAdisvabhAvI prAtmA kA prAzraya lekara kroNAdi se mukta ho cukI haiM, tathApi unase bhI anantaguNI AtmAe~ abhI bhI krodhAdi vikAroM se yukta haiM, dukhI haiM;

Page #14
dazalakSaNa mahAparva 0 13 ataH Aja bho ina dharmoM kI ArAdhanA ko pUrI-pUrI AvazyakatA hai nayA sudUravartI bhaviSya meM bhI krodhAdi vikAroM se yukta dukhI AtmAe~ rahane vAlI haiM, ataH bhaviSya meM bhI inakI upayogitA asaMdigdha hai| tInaloka meM sarvatra ho krodhAdi duHkha ke aura kSamAdi sukha ke kAraNa haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki yaha mahAparva zAzvata arthAta kAlika aura sArvabhaumika hai, saba kA hai| bhale hI saba imakI ArAdhanA na kareM, para yaha apanI prakRti ke kAragaNa maba kA hai. saba kA thA, aura maba kA rhegaa| yadyapi aSTAhnikA mahAparva ke mamAna yaha bhI varSa meM tIna bAra prAtA hai - (1) bhAdoM sudI 5 me 14 taka, (2) mAgha mRdI 5 se 14 taka, va (3) caitra mudI 5 se 14 taka : tathAgi mAre deza meM vizAlarUpa meM bar3e utsAha ke mAtha mAtra bhAdoM sudI 5 se 14 taka hI manAyA jAtA hai| bAkI do ko no bahuta se jaina loga bhI jAnate taka nahIM haiN| prAcIna kAla meM baramAna ke dinoM meM AvAgamana kI mUvidhAnoM ke paryApta na hone se vyApAgadi kArya mahaja hI kama ho jAte the| tathA jIvoM kI utpatti bhI barasAta meM bahata hotI hai| ahiMsaka samAja hone se jainiyo ke sAdhugagA no cAra mAha taka gA~va se gAMva bhramagA baMda kara eka sthAna para hI rahate haiM, thAvaka bhI vahata kama bhramagA karate the| ataH mahaja hI satsamAgama evaM samaya kI mahaja upalabdhi hI vizeSa kAraNa pratIta hote hai - bhAdoM meM hI isake vizAla paimAne para manAye jAne ke| vaise to pratyeka dhArmikaparva kA prayojana prAtmA meM vInagaga bhAva kI vaddhi karane kA hI hotA hai. kintu ima parva kA saMbadha vizeSa rUpa meM prAtma-gugoM kI ArAdhanA meM hai| ataH yaha vItarAgI parva maMyama aura mAdhanA kA parva hai| parva arthAta maMgala kAla, pavitra avamara / vAstava meM to apane Atma-svabhAva kI pratInipUrvaka vInagagI dazA kA pragaTa honA hI yathArtha parva hai. kyoMki vahI prAtmA kA magalakArI hai aura pavitra avamara hai| __ dharma to AtmA meM prakaTa hotA hai, tithi meM nahI; kintu jisa tithi meM prAtmA meM kSamAdirUpa vItarAgI zAnti prakaTa ho, vahI tithi parva kahI jAne lagatI hai / dharma kA aAdhAra tithi nahI, prAtmA hai /

Page #15
14 0 dharma ke pazalakSaNa Atma-svarUpa kI pratItipUrvaka cAritra (dharma) kI daza prakAra se ArAdhanA karanA hI dazalakSaNa dharma hai| AtmA meM daza prakAra ke sadbhAvoM (guNoM) ke vikAsa se saMbadhita hone se hI ise dazalakSaNa mahAparva kahA jAtA hai| anAdikAla se hI pratyeka prAtmA, AtmA meM hI utpanna, AtmA ke hI vikAra-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, asatya, asaMyama Adi ke kAraNa hI dukhI aura prazAnta rahatA AyA hai| prazAnti aura dukha meTane kA eka mAtra upAya AtmArAdhanA hai / prAtma-svabhAva ko jAnakara, mAnakara, usI meM jama jAne se, usI meM samA jAne se, atIndriya prAnanda aura saccI zAnti kI prApti hotI hai| aise hI prAtmAgadhaka vyakti ke hRdaya meM uttamakSamAdi guragoM kA mahaja vikAsa hotA hai| ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki ukta parva kA saMbaMdha AtmArAdhanA se hai - prakArAntara se uttamakSamAdi daza guNoM ko prArAdhanA se hai / kSamAdi daza guNoM ko daza dharma bhI kahate haiN| ye daza dharma haiM - (1) uttamakSamA (2) uttamamArdava (3) uttamaprArjava (4) uttama satya (5) uttamazauca (6) uttamamaMyama (7) uttamanapa (8) uttama tyAga (6) uttamaprAkiMcanya, aura (10) uttamabrahmacarya / / ye daza dharma nahI, dharma ke daza lakSaNa haiM; jinheM saMkSepa meM daNadharma zabdoM se bhI abhihita kara diyA jAtA hai| jisa AtmA meM prAtmaruci, Atma-jJAna aura Atma-lInatArUpa dharma paryAya prakaTa hotI hai, usameM dharma ke ye daza lakSaNa sahaja prakaTa ho jAte hai| ye AtmArAdhana ke phalasvarUpa prakaTa hone vAle dharma haiM, lakSaNa haiM, cihna haiN| yadyapi ukta daza dharma cAritraguNa ko nirmala paryAya haiM, nathApi pratyeka ke sAtha lagA hA uttama zabda samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna kI anivArya sattA ko sUcita karatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki ye cAritra gugNa kI nirmala dazAe~ samyagdRSTi jJAnI prAtmA ko hI prakaTa hotI haiM, ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi ko nhiiN| vastutaH cAritra hI sAkSAt dharma hai / samyandarzana aura samyagjJAna to cAritrarUpa vRkSa kI jar3eM (mUla) haiN| jaise vRkSa jar3a ke binA khar3A nahIM raha sakatA, panapa nahI sakatA, athavA jar3a ke binA jaise vRkSa kI eka prakAra se sattA hI saMbhava nahIM hai; jasIprakAra samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAnarUpI jar3a ke binA samyakcAritrarUpI vRkSa khar3A hI nahIM raha

Page #16
barAlalaNa mahAparva 0 15 sakatA, panapa nahIM sakatA, athavA ina donoM ke binA samyakcAritra kI sattA kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| yadyapi loka meM bahuta se loga Atma-zraddhAna aura prAtma-jJAna ke binA bhI baMdhana ke bhaya evaM svarga-mokSa tathA mAna-pratiSThA Adi ke lobha se krodhAdi kama karate yA nahIM karate-se dekhe jAte haiM, tathApi ve uttamakSamAdi dazadharmoM ke dhAraka nahIM mAne jA sakate haiN| isa saMbaMdha meM mahApaMDita ToDaramalajI ke vicAra dRSTavya haiM : "tathA baMdhAdika ke bhaya se athavA svarga-mokSa kI icchA se krodhAdi nahIM karate, parantu vahA~ krodhAdi karane kA abhiprAya to miTA nahI hai / jaise - koI rAjAdika ke bhaya se athavA mahatapane ke lobha se parastrI kA sevana nahIM karatA, to use tyAgI nahI khte| vaise hI yaha krodhAdika kA tyAgI nahIM hai|| to kaise tyAgI hotA hai ? padArtha aniSTa-iSTa bhAsita hone se krodhAdika hote haiM; jaba tattvajJAna ke abhyAsa se koI iSTa-aniSTa bhAsita na ho, taba svayameva hI krodhAdi utpanna nahIM hote; taba saccA dharma hotA hai|" __isaprakAra samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAnapUrvaka krodhAdi kA nahIM honA hI uttamakSamAdi dharma hai| yadyapi ukta dazadharmoM kA varNana zAstroM meM jahA~-tahA~ munidharma kI apekSA kiyA gayA hai, tathApi ye dharma mAtra muniyoM ko dhAraNa karane ke lie nahIM haiM, gRhasthoM ko bhI apanI-apanI bhUmikAnusAra ina ko avazya dhAraNa karanA caahie| dhAragA kyA karanA cAhie, vastutaH bAta to aisI hai ki jJAnI gahastha ke bhI apanI-apanI bhUmikAnumAra ye hote hI haiM, inakA pAlana sahaja pAyA jAtA hai / tattvArthasUtra meM gupti, samiti, anuprekSA (bAraha bhAvanA) aura parISahajaya ke sAtha hI uttamakSamAdi dazadharmoM kI carcA kI gaI hai| ye matra mUnidharma se saMbaMdhita viSaya haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki jahA~-jahA~ inakA varNana milatA hai, usakA utkRSTarUpa kA hI varNana milatA hai| isase AtaMkita hokara mAmAnya zrAvakoM dvArA inakI upekSA saMgata nahIM hai| 'mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 228 2 sa guptimamitidharmAnuprekSApariSahajayacAritraH (pra. 6 sUtra 2)

Page #17
16 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa yadi muniyoM ko anantAnubaMdhI Adi tIna kapAyoM ke prabhAvarUpa uttamakSamAdi dharma hoMge to paMcama guNasthAnavartI jJAnI zrAvakoM ke anantAnubaMdhI yAdi do kaSAyoM ke prabhAvarUpa uttamakSamAdi dharma hoMge / isIprakAra caturtha guraNasthAnavartI pravirata samyagdRSTi ke ekamAtra anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke prabhAvarUpa dharma uttamakSamAdi dharma prakaTa hoMge / mithyAdRSTi ke unamakSamAdi dharma nahIM hote / usakI kaSAyeM kitanI bhI maMda kyoM na hoM, usake ukta dharma pragaTa nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki ukta dharma kaSAya ke prabhAva me prakaTa hone vAlI paryAyeM hai, maMdatA se nahIM / maMdatA se jo tAratamyarUpa bheda par3ate haiM, unheM zAstroM meM lezyA maMjJA dI hai, dharma nahIM / dharma to mithyAtva aura kapAya ke prabhAva kA nAma hai, maMdatA kA nahIM / I ina dharmoM kI vyAkhyA aneka pahaluoM (dRSTikoNoM) se saMbhava hai / jaise muniyoM aura zrAvakoM kI apekSA nizcaya aura vyavahAra kI apekSA, antara aura bAhya kI apekSA grAdi / inameM se pratyeka dharma svataMtrarUpa se vistRta vyAkhyA kI apekSA rakhatA hai / zrAge pratyeka para vistRta vizleparaNa kiyA hI jArahA hai / ataH aba yahA~ isa pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha virAma letA hU~ ki isa dazalakSaraNa mahAparva ke pAvana avasara para sabhI AtmAe~ dharma ke ukta daza lakSaNoM ko acchI taraha jAnakara, pahicAnakara, tadrUpa pariNamana kara paramasukhI hoN|

Page #18
uttamakSamA kSamA AtmA kA svabhAva hai / kSamAsvabhAvI AtmA ke Azraya se prAtmA meM jo krodha ke abhAvarUpa zAnti-svarUpa paryAya prakaTa hotI hai, use bhI kSamA kahate haiN| yadyapi AtmA kSamAsvabhAvI hai tathApi anAdi se AtmA meM kSamA ke abhAvarUpa krodha paryAya hI prakaTarUpa se vidyamAna hai| jaba-jaba unamakSamAdi dharmoM kI carcA calatI hai taba-taba unakA svarUpa abhAvarUpa hI batAyA jAtA hai| kahA jAtA hai - krodha kA abhAva kSamA hai, mAna kA prabhAva mArdava hai, mAyA kA prabhAva pArjava hai - Adi / kyA dharma abhAvasvarUpa (Negative) hai ? kyA usakA koI bhAvAtmaka (Positive) rUpa nahIM hai ? yadi hai, to kyoM nahIM use bhAvAtmaka rUpa meM prastuta kiyA jAtA? krodha nahIM karanA, mAna nahI karanA, chala-kapaTa nahIM karanA, hiMsA nahI karanA, corI nahIM karanA, prAdi na jAne kitane niSedha samA gaye haiM dharma meM / dharma kyA mAtra niSedhoM kA nAma hai ? kyA usakA koI vidheyAtmaka pakSa nahIM ? yadi dharma meM para se nivRtti kI bAta hai to sAtha meM sva meM pravRni kI bhI carcA kama nahIM hai / ___ yaha nahIM karanA, vaha nahIM karanA, pratibaMdhoM kI bhASA hai| baMdhana se chUTane kA abhilApI mokSArthI jaba dharma ke nAma para bhI baMdhanoM kI lambI mUcI munatA hai to ghabar3A jAtA hai| vaha socatA hai ki yahA~ pAyA thA baMdhana se chUTane kA mArga khojane ke liye aura yahA~ to aneka pratibaMdhoM meM bAMdhA jA rahA hai / dharma to svatantratA kA nAma hai| jisameM ananta baMdhana hoM, vaha dharma kaisA? to kyA dharma pratibaMdhoM kA nAma hai, abhAvasvampa hai ? nahI, dharma to vastu kemvabhAva ko kahate haiM, ataH vaha sadbhAvasvarUpa hI hotA hai, abhAvasvarUpa nhiiN| para kyA kareM, hamArI bhApA ulTI ho gaI hai| krodha kA prabhAva kSamA hai, mAna kA prabhAva mArdava hai- ke sthAna para hama aisA kyoM nahIM kahate ki kSamA kA abhAva krodha hai, mArdava kA prabhAva mAna hai, Arjava kA prabhAva mAyAcAra hai, aAdi /

Page #19
18 - dharma ke barAlakSaNa jarA vicArie - jJAna kA abhAva ajJAna hai yA ajJAna kA prabhAva jJAna ? 'jJAna' mUla zabda hai, usameM niSedhavAcaka 'a' lagAkara 'prajJAna' zabda banA hai, ataH svataH siddha hai ki jJAna kA abhAva ajJAna hai| vastu kA svabhAva to dharma hotA hI hai, sAtha hI svabhAva ke anurUpa paryAya ko arthAt svabhAvaparyAya ko bhI dharma kahA jAtA hai / samyagdarzanajJAna-cAritra svabhAvaparyAya hone se hI dharma haiN| vibhAva (vibhAva paryAya) ko adharma kahate haiN| jJAna Atmavastu kA svabhAva hai, ataH dharma hai / samyagjJAnaparyAya ko bhI jJAna kahate haiM, ataH samyagjJAna bhI dharma hai| ajJAna (mithyAjJAnaparyAya) prAtmA kA vibhAva hai, ataH vaha adharma hai| isIprakAra kSamA prAtmA kA svabhAva hai, ataH vaha to dharma hai hI, sAtha hI kSamAsvabhAvI prAtmA ke Azraya se utpanna hone vAlI kSamAbhAvarUpa svabhAvaparyAya bhI dharma hai, kintu kSamAsvabhAvI prAtmA jaba kSamAsvabhAvarUpa pariNamana na karake vibhAvarUpa pariNamana karatA hai, to usake usa vibhAva pariNamana ko krodha kahA jAtA hai| krodha AtmA kA eka vibhAva hai aura vaha kSamA ke prabhAvasvarUpa prakaTa huA hai| yadyapi vaha saMtati kI apekSA se anAdi kA hai tathApi prati samaya nayA-nayA utpanna hotA hai, ataH satya to yaha hai ki kSamA kA prabhAva krodha hai, para kahA yaha jAtA hai ki krodha kA prabhAva kSamA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki anAdi se yaha AtmA kabhI bhI kSamAdi svabhAvarUpa pariNamita nahIM hayA, krodhAdi vikArarUpa hI pariNamita hA hai, aura jaba bhI kSamAdi svabhAvarUpa pariNamita hotA hai to krodhAdi kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| ata: krodhAdi kA abhAvapUrvaka kSamAdirUpa pariNamana dekhakara ukta kathana kiyA jAtA hai| yadi jJAna ke samAna hI isakA prayoga apekSita ho to vaha isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai :-jJAna kA prabhAva ajJAna, kSamA kA abhAva akSamA (krodha), mArdava kA abhAva amArdava (mAna), Arjava kA abhAva anArjava (mAyAcAra-chala kapaTa) Adi / ____ jaba koI yaha nahIM kahatA ki ajJAna mata karo, para yahI kahA jAtA hai ki jJAna karo; taba krodha mata karo ke sthAna para kSamA dhAraNa karo, kyoM nahIM kahA jAtA? isakA bhI kAraNa hai, aura vaha yaha ki hama krodha, mAna, mAyA Adi se paricita haiM; ve hamAre nitya

Page #20
uttamakSamA 16 se anubhUta vibhAva haiM / kSamAdi hamAre lie aparicita aura ananubhUta haiM / paricita se aparicita kI aura anubhUta se ananubhUta kI tarapha jAnA hI sahaja hotA hai / duniyA~ kI sthiti yaha hai ki use jaba yaha kahA jAtA hai ki krodha nahIM karanA kSamA hai to use saMtoSa ho jAtA hai, para use yaha kahA jAya ki kSamA nahIM karanA krodha hai to aTapaTA lagatA hai, kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA / ataH krodha kI paribhASA sadA bhAvAtmaka (Positive ) samajhAI jAtI hai / jaise - krodha gusse ko kahate haiM, jaba krodha AtA hai to A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, zarIra kA~pane lagatA hai, moMTha phar3akane lagate haiM, Adi / yahA~ eka prazna ho sakatA hai ki prAcAryoM ne bhI to isIprakAra samajhAyA hai / prAcAryoM ke sAmane bhI eka samasyA thI ki unheM krodhiyoM ko kSamA mamabhAnI thI, ataH kSamA ko bhI krodha ke mAdhyama se samajhAnA par3A / vyavahArI ko vyavahAra kI bhASA meM samajhAnA par3atA hai / munijana kSamA ke bhaMDAra hote haiM / yadi ve apanI ora se boleMge to yahI boleMge ki kSamA kA prabhAva krodha hai, para duniyA~ meM bhAva hotA hai vaktA kA aura bhASA hotI hai zrotA kI / yadi zrotA kI bhASA meM na bolA gayA to vaha kucha samajha hI na sakegA / ataH jJAnIjana samajhAnA to cAhate haiM kSamAdharma, para samajhAte haiM krodha kI bAta karake / baccoM se bAta karane ke lie unakI ora se bolanA par3atA hai / jaba hama bacce se kahate haiM ki mA~ ko bulAnA, taba hamArA Azaya baccoM kI mA~ se hotA hai, apanI mA~ se nahIM; kyoMki hama jAnate haiM ki aisA kahane para baccA apanI mA~ ko hI bulAyegA, hamArI mA~ ko nahIM / isIprakAra jaba hameM bhI kSamA ko krodha kI bhASA meM hI samajhAnA hai to pahile krodha ko hI acchI taraha spaSTa karanA samucita hogA / yadyapi yaha AtmA jJAna kA ghanapiNDa aura Ananda kA kanda hai, svabhAva se svayaM paripUrNa hai; tathApi kucha vikRtiyA~, kamajoriyA~ taba se hI isake sAtha jur3I huI haiM, jaba se yaha hai / una kamajoriyoM ko zAstrakAroM ne vibhAva kahA, kaSAya kahA, aura na jAne kyA-kyA nAma diye; unake tyAga kA upadeza bhI kama nahIM diyA; sacce sukha ko prApta karane kA upAya bhI unake tyAga ko hI batAyA /

Page #21
20 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa mahAtmAoM ke aneka upadezoM aura AdezoM ke bAvajUda bhI prANI inase baca nahIM paayaa| ina kamajoriyoM ke kAraNa prANiyoM ne aneka kaSTa uThAye haiM, uThA rahe haiM, aura utthaayeNge| ina se bacane ke liye bhI upAya kama nahIM kiye gaye, para bAta vahIM kI vahIM rhii| jina vikAroM ke kAraNa, jina kamajoriyoM ke kAraNa, jina kaSAyoM ke kAragA prAgaNI saphalatA ke dvAra taka paha~ca kara bhI kaI bAra asaphala hamA, mUkha-zAnti ke zikhara para pahuMcane ke lie prayatnazIla rahane para bhI pahu~ca nahIM pAyA; una vikAroM meM, una kamajoriyoM meM, una kaSAyoM meM sabase bar3A vikAra, sabase bar3I kamajorI aura sabase bar3I kaSAya hai krodha / krodha AtmA kI eka aisI vikRti hai, aisI kamajorI hai, jisake kAraNa usakA viveka mamApta ho jAtA hai, bhale-bure ko pahicAna nahIM rhnii| jisapara krodha pAtA hai, krodhI use bhalA-burA kahane lagatA hai, gAlI dene lagatA hai, mArane lagatA hai. yahA~ taka ki svayaM kI jAna jokhama meM DAlakara bhI usakA barA karanA cAhatA hai| yadi koI hitaipI pUjya purupa bhI bIca meM Ave to use bhI bhalA-buga kahane lagatA hai, mAgne taka ko naiyAra ho jAtA hai| yadi itane para bhI umakA ga na ho to svaya cahata dukhI hotA hai, apane hI aMgoM kA ghAta karane lagatA hai, mAthA kUTane lagatA hai, yahA~ taka ki viSAdi bhakSagaga karake mara taka jAtA hai| loka meM jitanI bhI hatyAe~ aura prAtma-hatyAe~ hotI hai. unameM se adhikAMza krodhAveza meM hI hotI haiN| krodha ke samAna pAtmA kA koI dUsarA zatru nahIM hai| __ krodha karane vAle ko jimapara krodha pAtA hai. vaha usakI ora hI dekhatA hai, apanI aura nahI dekhtaa| kobI ko jisapara krodha AtA hai, umI kI galatI dikhAI detI hai, apanI nahI: cAhe niSpakSa vicAra karane para apanI hI galatI kyoM na nikale / para krodhI vicAra karatA hI kaba hai ? yahI to umakA andhApana hai ki umakI dRSTi para kI ora ho rahatI hai aura vaha bhI para meM vidyamAna-avidyamAna durguNoM ko ora ho : gugoM ko to vaha dekha hI nahI pAtA / yadi use para ke guNa dikhAI de jAve to phira usa para krodha hI kyoM pAve, phira to usake prati zraddhA utpanna hogii|

Page #22
uttamakSamA 0 21 yadi mAlika ke svayaM ke paira se Thokara khAkara kAca kA gilAsa phUTa jAve to ekadama cillAkara kahegA ki idhara bIca meM gilAsa kisane rakha diyA? use gilAsa rakhane vAle para krodha AegA, svayaM para nahIM / vaha yaha nahIM socegA ki maiM dekhakara kyoM nahIM calA ? yadi vahI gilAsa naukara ke paira kI Thokara se phUTe to cillAkara kahegA-dekhakara nahIM calatA, aMdhA hai| phira use bIca meM gilAsa rakhane vAle para krodha na pAkara Thokara dene vAle para AegA, kyoMki vIca meM gilAsa rakhA to svayaM usane hai| galanI hamezA naukara kI hI dikhegI cAhe svayaM Thokara de, cAhe naukara ke paira kI Thokara lage; cAhe svayaM gilAsa rakhe, cAhe dUsare ne rakhA ho| yadi koI kaha de ki gilAsa to Apa hI ne rakhA thA aura Thokara bhI Apane mAge, aba naukara ko kyoM DAMTate ho? taba bhI yahI bolegA ki ise uThA lenA cAhie thA, usane uThAyA kyoM nahIM ? use apanI bhUla dikha hI nahI sakatI, kyoMki krodhI 'para' meM hI bhUla dekhanA hai, svayaM meM dekhane lage to krodha pAegA kaise ? yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcAryoM na konI kA krodha kahA hai| krodhAnya vyakti kyA-kyA nahIM kara DAlatA ? sArI duniyA~ meM manuSyoM dvArA jitanA bhI vinAza hotA dekhA jAtA hai, usake mUla meM kodhAdi vibhAva hI dekhe jAte haiN| dvArikA jaisI pUrNa vikasita aura sampanna nagarI kA vinAza dvIpAyana muni ke koca ke kAraNa hI hamA thaa| kAva ke kAggA maiMkar3oM ghara-parivAra TUTate dekhe jAte haiN| adhika kyA kahe - jagata meM jo kucha bhI buga najara AtA hai, vaha saba krodhAdi vikAroM kA hI pariNAma hai| kahA bhI hai : ___'krodhodayAda bhavati kamya na kAryahAniH'' krodha ke udaya meM kimakI kArya-hAni nahI hotI, arthAt sabhI kI hAni hotI hai| hindI mAhitya ke prasiddha vidvAna AcArya gamacandra zukla ne apane 'krodha' nAmaka nibaMdha meM isakA acchA vizleSaNa kiyA hai| ' prAtmAnuzAsana, chanda 216

Page #23
22 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa krodha eka zAnti bhaMga karane vAlA manovikAra hai / vaha krodha karane vAle kI mAnasika zAnti to bhaMga kara hI detA hai, sAtha hI vAtAvaraNa ko bhI kaluSita aura prazAnta kara detA hai / jisake prati krodha-pradarzana hotA hai, vaha tatkAla apamAna kA anubhava karatA hai aura isa dukha para usakI bhI tyaurI car3ha jAtI hai / yaha vicAra karane vAle bahuta thor3e nikalate haiM ki hama para jo krodha prakaTa kiyA jA rahA hai vaha ucita hai yA anucita ! 1 1 krodha kA eka khataranAka rUpa hai baira / bera krodha se bhI khataranAka manovikAra hai / vastutaH vaha krodha kA hI eka vikRta rUpa hai / baira krodha kA pracAra yA murabbA hai / krodha ke Aveza meM hama tatkAla badalA lene kI socate haiM / socate kyA haiM - tatkAla badalA lene lagate haiM / jise zatru samajhate haiM, krodhAveza meM use bhalA-burA kahane lagate haiM, mArane lagate haiM / para jaba hama tatkAla koI pratikriyA vyakta na kara mana meM hI usake prati krodha ko isa bhAva se davA lete haiM ki abhI maukA ThIka nahIM hai, abhI pratyAkramaNa karane se hameM hAni ho sakatI hai, zatru prabala hai, maukA lagane para badalA leMge; taba vaha krodha baira kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai aura varSoM dabA rahatA hai tathA samaya Ane para prakaTa ho jAtA hai / Upara se dekhane para krodha kI apekSA yaha viveka kA kAma virodhI najara AtA hai, para yaha hai krodha se bhI adhika khataranAka ; kyoMki yaha yojanAbaddha vinAza karatA hai, jabaki krodha vinAza kI yojanA nahIM banAtA, tatkAla jo jaisA saMbhava hotA hai, kara gujaratA hai / yojanAvaddha vinAza sAmAnya vinAza se adhika khataranAka aura bhayAnaka hotA hai / yadyapi jitanI tIvratA aura vega krodha meM dekhane meM AtA hai - utanA baira meM nahIM, tathApi krodha kA kAla bahuta kama hai, jabaki baira pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI calatA rahatA hai / krodha aura bhI aneka rUpoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / jhallAhaTa, cir3acir3AhaTa, kSobha Adi bhI krodha ke hI rUpa haiM / jaba hameM kisI kI koI bAta yA kAma pasanda nahI AtA hai aura vaha bAta bAra-bAra hamAre sAmane AtI hai to hama jhallA par3ate haiN| bAra-bAra kI jhallAhaTa cir3acir3AhaTa meM badala jAtI hai / jhallAhaTa aura cir3acir3AhaTa asaphala krodha ke pariNAma haiN| ye eka prakAra se krodha ke halake-phulake rUpa haiM / kSobha bhI krodha kA hI avyakta rUpa hai /

Page #24
uttamakSamA 23 / ye sabhI vikAra krodha ke hI choTe-bar3e rUpa haiM sabhI mAnasika zAnti ko bhaMga karane vAle haiM, mahAnatA kI rAha ke ror3e haiN| inake rahate koI bhI vyakti mahAna nahIM bana sakatA, pUrNatA ko prApta nahIM ho makatA / yadi hameM mahAna bananA hai, pUrNatA ko prApta karanA hai to ina para vijaya prApta karanI hI hogI, inheM jItanA hI hogA / para kaise ? prAcAryakalpa paMDita ToDaramalajI ke anusAra - "ajJAna ke kAraNa jaba taka hameM para-padArtha iSTa-aniSTa pratibhAsita hote raheMge taba taka krodhAdhi kI utpatti hotI hI rahegI, kintu jaba tattvAbhyAsa ke bala se para-padArthoM meM se iSTa aniSTa buddhi mamApta hogI nava svabhAvataH krodhAdi kI utpatti nahIM hogI / " Azaya yaha hai ki krodhAdi kI utpatti kA mUla kAraNa, apane sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa dUsaroM ko mAnanA hai / jaba hama grapane sukha-dukha kA kAraNa apane meM khojeMge, unakA uttaradAyI apane ko svIkAreMge, to phira hama krodha kareMge kisa para ? apane acche-bure aura sukha-dukha kA karnA dUsaroM ko mAnanA hI krodhAdi kI utpatti kA mUla kAraNa hai / kSamA ke sAtha lagA uttama zabda samyagdarzana kI sattA kA sUcaka hai / samyagdarzana ke sAtha hone vAlI kSamA hI uttamakSabhA hai / yahA~ eka prazna saMbhava hai - jabaki kSamA kA saMbaMdha krodha ke prabhAva se hai to phira usakA samyagdarzana se kyA saMbaMdha ? yaha zarta kyoM ki uttamakSamA samyagdRSTi ko hI hotI hai, mithyAdRSTi ko nahIM ? jisako krodha nahI huA usake uttamakSamA ho gaI, cAhe vaha mithyAdRSTi ho yA samyagdRSTi / mithyAdRSTi ke uttamakSamA ho hI nahI sakatI, yaha anivArya zarta kyoM ? bhAI ! bAta aisI hai ki krodha kA prabhAva AtmA ke prAzraya se hotA hai / mithyAdRSTi ke AtmA kA Azraya nahIM hai, ataH usake krodha kA prabhAva nahI ho sktaa| isalie mithyAdRSTi ke krodha nahIM huA, yaha banatA hI nahIM hai / use jo 'krodha nahI huA' aisA dekhane meM prAtA hai, vaha to krodha kA pradarzana nahIM huA vAlI bAta hai / kyoMki kabhIkabhI jaba krodha manda hotA hai to krodha kA pradarzana nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, use hI ajJAnI krodha kA prabhAva samajha lete haiM aura uttamakSamA kahane lagate haiM / vastutaH vaha uttamakSamA nahIM, uttamakSamA kA bhrama hai /

Page #25
24 dharma ke dazalakSaNa aba prazna yaha paidA hotA hai ki mithyAdaSTi ke krodha kA prabhAva kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? usake sadA anantakrodha kyoM rahatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki para meM kartRtvabuddhi se hI anantAnubandhI krodha utpanna hotA hai| jaba koI parapadArtha usakI icchA ke anukUla pariNamita nahIM hotA hai, to vaha usa para krodhita ho uThatA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki loka meM jo-jo parapadArtha usakI icchA ke anukUla parigagamita na hoMge, ve saba usake krodha ke pAtra hoNge| parapadArtha haiM ananta, ataH abhiprAya meM ananta parapadArtha usake krodha ke pAtra hue; yahI hai anantAnubandhI krodha, kyoMki umane ananta parapadArthoM se anubandha kiyA hai| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki mithyAdRSTi ke parapadArthoM meM kartRtva buddhi rahatI hai| isakAragA usake krodhAdi maMda bhale hI ho jAeM, kintu jaba usake anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA bhI prabhAva nahIM hotA hai to uttamakSamAdi dharma prakaTa kaise ho makate haiM ? dUsarI bAta yaha bhI to hai ki uttamakSamAdi dazadharma samyakacAritra ke hI rUpa haiM aura samyakcAritra samyagdarzana ke binA hotA nahIM, isalie yaha svataH siddha hai ki mithyAdRSTi ke uttamakSamAdi dharma prakaTa nahIM ho skte| nizcaya se to kSamAsvabhAvI AtmA ke Azraya se paryAya meM krodharUpa vikAra kI utpatti nahI honA hI uttama kSamA hai; para vyavahAra se krodhAdi ke nimitta milane para bhI uttejita nahIM honA, unake pratikArarUpa pravRtti nahIM hone ko bhI uttamakSamA kahA jAtA hai| dazalakSaNa pUjana meM unamakSamA kA varNana karate hue kavivara dyAnatarAyajI ne kahA hai :"gAlI muna mana kheda na Anau, guna ko grauguna kahai bakhAnau / kahi hai bakhAnau vastU chone, bA~dha-mAra bahavidhi karai / gharateM nikArai tana vidAra, baira jo na tahAM dharai // " ukta chanda meM nimittoM kI pratikUlatA meM bhI jo zAnta raha sake, vahI uttamakSamA kA dhArI hai| aisA kahA gayA hai| gAlI sunakara bhI jisake hRdaya meM kheda utpanna na ho, vaha uttamakSamAvAna hai| bahata se loga aisA kahate pAye jAte haiM ki kaise to merA svabhAva ekadama zAMta hai, para koI cher3a de to phira mujhase zAMta nahIM rahA jaataa|

Page #26
uttamakSamA D25 unase merA kahanA hai ki aisA koI vyakti batAie ki jisakI hama prazaMsA kareM aura use krodha Ave / prazaMsA sunakara to logoM ko mAna AtA hai, krodha nahIM / kSamA kA dhArI to vaha hai, jise gAliyAM sunakara bhI krodha na Ave / ___ yahA~ to aura bhI U~cI bAta kI hai| krodha kI ugratA to dUra, mana meM bhI kheda taka utpanna na ho, taba kSamA hai / kinhIM bAhya kAraNoM se krodha vyakta na bhI kare, para mana meM kheda-khinna ho jAve to bhI kSamA kahA~ rahI ? jaise -mAlika ne munIma ko DA~TA-phaTakArA, to naukarI chUTa jAne ke bhaya se munIma meM krodha ke lakSaNa to prakaTa nahIM hue, para kheda-gvinna ho gayA to vaha kSamA nahIM kahalA sktii| isIlie to likhA hai :- "gAlI suni mana kheda na paanii|" jo 'gAlI munakara cAMTA mAre', vaha kAyA kI vikRti vAlA hai| 'gAlI sunakara gAlI deve', vaha vacana kI vikRti vAlA hai / 'gAlI sunakara kheda mana meM lAve', vaha mana kI vikRti vAlA hai| parantu 'gAlI suna mana kheda na Ave', vaha kSamAdhArI hai| isake bhI Age kahate haiM ki 'guna ko auguna kahai bakhAnau / ' hoM hama meM guNa, aura sAmane vAlA proguNarUpa se varNana kare, aura vaha bhI akele meM nahIM - bharI sabhA meM, vyAkhyAna meM ; phira bhI hama uttejita na hoM to kSamAdhArI haiN| kucha loga kahate haiM bhAI ! hama gAliyA~ bardAzta kara sakate haiM, para yaha kaise saMbhava hai ki jo durguNa hamameM haiM hI nahIM, unheM kahatA phire| unheM bhI akele meM kahe to kisI taraha saha bhI leM, para bharI sabhA meM, vyAkhyAna meM kahe to phira to gussA A hI jAtA hai| ___ kavi isI bAta ko to spaSTa kara rahA hai ki gussA A jAtA hai, to vaha kSamA nahIM; krodha hI hai| mAna lo taba bhI krodha na Ave, hama soca leM-bakane vAle bakate haiM to bakane do, hameM kyA hai ?para jaba vaha hamArI vastu chInane lage taba ? vastu chInane para bhI krodha na kareM, para vaha hameM bAMdha de, mAre aura bhI aneka prakAra pIr3A de taba ? isI ke uttara meM kavi ne kahA hai :- "vastU chIne, bA~dha mAra bahavidhi krai|" 'bahuvidhi kareM' zabda meM bahuta bhAva bharA hai| pApa meM jitanI sAmarthya ho isakA artha nikAlie / Aja pIr3A dene ke aneka nae-nae upAya nikAla lie gae haiM / videzI jAsUsoM ke pakar3e jAne para unase zatruoM ke gupta bheda ugalavAne ke lie aneka prakAra kI amAnuSika

Page #27
26 - dharma ke barAlalae pIr3AeM dI jAtI haiM, jinakI Apa kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM; 'bahuvidhi karai' meM ve saba A jAtI haiN| pIr3A dene ke jitane prakAra Apa kalpanA kara sakeM, karie; ve saba 'bahuvidhi karai' meM prA jaaveNge| phira bhI krodha na kareM taba uttamakSamA hogI, aisA kavi kahanA cAhatA hai / bAta yahIM para samApta nahIM huI, Age bhI bar3hatI hai : "dharateM nikArai tana vidAra, baira jo na tahAM dhrai|" koI duSTa aneka prakAra pIr3AeM de dekara calA jAe, para bAda meM hama ghara meM rahakara upacAra aura pArAma to kara sakate haiM, para jaba vaha hameM ghara se hI nikAla de, taba kyA kareM? ghara se bhI nikAla de, para zarIra svastha hai to kahIM na kahIM kucha na kucha karake jIvana calA hI leNge| para jaba vaha ghara se bhI nikAla de aura zarIra kA bhI vidAraNa kara de, taba to krodha A hI jaavegaa| nahIM bhAI ! taba bhI krodha na Ave to uttamakSamA hai| taba bhI kahA~ ? mAna lo krodha nahIM kiyA, para mana meM gA~Tha bAMdha lI, baira dhAraNa kara liyA to bhI uttamakSamA nahIM hai| krodha aura baira ke bAre meM pahale spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jA cukA hai| krodha kiyA jAtA hai aura baira dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai arthAta krodha meM tatkAla pratikriyA hotI hai aura baira meM mana meM gA~Tha bA~dha lI jAtI hai / baira Aga hai aura Aga jahA~ rakhI jAegI pahile use jalAegI, bAda meM dUsare ko jalAe cAhe na jalAe / ata: baira bhI-jo dhAraNa karatA hai, use hI jalAtA hai| jisake prati baira dhAraNa kiyA hai, use cAhe jalA pAye athavA nahIM bhI; kyoMki usakA bhalA-burA to usake puNya-pApa ke udaya ke prAdhIna hai| ataH yahA~ krodha ke abhAva ke sAtha-sAtha baira ke prabhAva ko uttamakSamA kahA hai| para ye saba bAteM vyavahAra kI haiM / nizcaya se to bAhya nimittoM kI pratikUlatAno para bhI mAtra krodha kI pravRtti dikhAI nahIM denA uttamakSamA nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai ki bAhya meM krodhAdi kI pravRtti na bhI dikhAI de aura antara meM uttamakSamA kA virodhI krodhabhAva vidyamAna ho- tathA antara meM AMzika uttamakSamA vidyamAna rahe, phira bhI bAhya meM krodhAdi meM pravRtti dikhAI de| ataH nizcaya uttamakSamA samajhane ke lie kucha gaharAI meM jAnA hogaa|

Page #28
uttamakSamA 27 zAstroM meM krodha cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / ( 1 ) anantAnubandhI (2) apratyAkhyAna ( 3 ) pratyAkhyAna, aura ( 4 ) saMjvalana | caturtha guNasthAnavartI aviratasamyagdRSTi ke anantAnubandhI krodha kA prabhAva ho gayA hai, ataH use tatsambandhI uttama kSamAbhAva prakaTa ho gayA hai| paMcama guNasthAnavartI aNuvratI ke anantAnubandhI aura apratyAkhyAnasambandhI krodha ke prabhAvajanya uttamakSamA vidyamAna hai tathA chaThaveM-sAtaveM guNasthAnavartI mahAvratI munirAjoM ke anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAna aura pratyAkhyAna sambandhI krodha kA prabhAva hone se ve tInoM ke prabhAva saMbaMdhI uttamakSamA ke dhAraka haiN| nauveM dasaveM guraNasthAna se Upara vAle to pUrNa uttamakSamA ke dhAraka haiM / ukta kathana zAstrIya bhASA meM huA, ataH zAstroM ke abhyAsI ki uttamakSamA Adi / hI samajha pAe~ge / isa saba kA tAtparya yaha hai kA nApa bAhara se nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai aura tIvratA para uttamakSamA AdhArita nahIM hai, ukta kaSAyoM kA kramazaH abhAva hai / kaSAyoM kI maMdatA - tIvratA ke AdhAra para jo bheda par3atA hai vaha to lezyA hai / kaSAyoM kI maMdatA usakA AdhAra to yadyapi vyavahAra se maMdakaSAya vAle ko bhI uttamakSamAdi kA dhAraNa karane vAlA kahA jAtA hai, para antara kI dRSTi se vicAra karane para aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha bAhara se to bilkula zAnta dikhAI de kintu antara meM anaMta krodhI ho arthAt pranantAnubandhI kA kAMgI ho / navaveM graiveyaka taka pahu~cane vAle mithyAdRSTi dravyaliMgI muni bAhara se itane zAnta dikhAI dete haiM ki unakI khAla khIMcakara namaka chir3ake taba bhI unakI A~kha kI kora lAla na ho, phira bhI zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki ve unamakSamA ke dhAraka nahIM haiM, anantAnubandhI ke krodhI haiM, kyoMki unake grantara se prAtmA kI arucirUpI krodha kA prabhAva nahIM huA hai / bAhya meM jo krodha kA prabhAva dikhAI detA hai usakA kAraNa AtmA ke Azraya se utpanna zAnti nahIM hai, varan jisa cintana ke AdhAra para ve zAnta rahe haiM, vaha parAzrita hI rahatA hai / jaise - ve socate haiM ki yadi maiM sAdhu huA hU~ to mujhe zAnta rahanA hI cAhie / yadi zAnta nahIM rahU~gA to loga kyA kaheMge ? isa bhava meM merI badanAmI hogI aura pApa kA baMdha hogA to agalA bhava bhI bigar3a jAyagA / yadi zAnta rahU~gA to abhI prazaMsA hogI aura puNyabaMdha hogA to Age bhI sukha kI prApti hogI /

Page #29
28 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa isIprakAra kA koI na koI yazAdi kA lobha va apayaza Adi kA bhaya athavA puNya kI ruci aura pApa kI aruci hI unakI zAnti kA prAdhAra rahatI hai yA phira zAstroM meM likhA hai ki manirAja ko krodha nahIM karanA cAhie, zAnta rahanA cAhie - Adi kisI na kisI bAhya prAdhAra ko pakar3a kara hI zAnta rahate haiM, unakI zAnti kA prAdhAra prAtmA nahIM banatA hai| tathA koI jJAnI cAritramoha ke doSa se bAhara meM krodha karatA bhI dikhAI de, phira bhI uttamakSamA kA dhAraka ho sakatA hai| jaiseAcAryamahArAja munirAja ko DAMTate bhI dikhAI deM, unheM daNDa bhI de rahe hoM, uttejita bhI dikhAI de rahe hoM; phira bhI ve uttamakSamA ke dhAraka haiM- kyoMki unake anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAna aura pratyAkhyAna krodha kA prabhAva hai, AtmA kA Azraya vidyamAna hai| aNuvratI yA aviratasamyagdaSTi gahastha to aura bhI adhika bAhya meM krodha karatA dikhAI de sakatA hai| avatI parantu kSAyikasamyagdRSTi bharatacakravartI bAhubalI para cakra calAte samaya bhI anantAnubandhI ke krodhI nahIM the / ____ ataH uttamakSamA kA nirNaya bAhya pravRtti ke AdhAra para nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| anantAnubaMdhI krodha ke prabhAva se uttamakSamA prakaTa hotI hai aura apratyAkhyAna va pratyAkhyAna krodha kA prabhAva uttamakSamA ko pallavita karatA hai tathA saMjvalana krodha kA abhAva uttamakSamA ko pUrNatA pradAna karatA hai| _ananta saMsAra kA anubandha karane vAlA anantAnabaMdhI krodha prAtmA ke prati aruci kA nAma hai| jJAnAnandasvabhAvI AtmA kI aruci hI anantAnubaMdhI krodha hai / jaba hameM kisI vyakti ke prati ananta krodha hotA hai to hama usakI zakala bhI dekhanA pasaMda nahIM karate, usakI bAta karanAsunanA pasaMda nahIM krte| koI tIsarA vyakti usakI carcA hamase kare to hameM vaha bhI bardAzta nahIM hotI, usakI prazaMsA sunanA to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| isIprakAra jinheM prAtmadarzana kI ruci nahIM hai, jinheM AtmA kI bAta karanA-sunanA pasaMda nahIM hai, jinheM AtmacarcA hI nahIM, AtmacarcA karane vAle bhI nahIM suhAte; ve saba anantAnubaMdhI ke krodhI haiM kyoMki

Page #30
uttamamamA 0 29 unheM AtmA ke prati ananta krodha hai, tabhI to unheM AtmacacA nahIM suhaatii| hamane para ko to ananta bAra kSamA kiyA, para prAcAryadeva kahate haiM ki he bhAI ! eka bAra apanI AtmA ko bhI kSamA karade, usakI ora dekha, usakI bhI sudha le / anAdi se para ko parakhane meM hI ananta kAla gamAyA hai| eka bAra apanI AtmA ko bhI dekha, jAna, parakha ; sahaja hI uttamakSamA tere ghaTa meM prakaTa ho jaavegii| AtmA kA anubhava hI uttamakSamA kI prApti kA vAstavika upAya hai| kSamAsvabhAvI AtmA kA anubhava karane para, prAzraya karane para hI paryAya meM uttamakSamA prakaTa hotI hai| AtmAnubhavI samyagdRSTi jJAnIjIva ko uttamakSamA prakaTa hotI hai, aura AtmAnubhava kI vRddhi vAloM ko hI uttamakSamA bar3hatI hai, tathA AtmA meM hI anantakAla ko samA jAne vAloM meM uttamakSamA pUrNatA ko prApta hotI hai| aviratasamyagdRSTi, aNuvatI, mahAvratI aura arahanta bhagavAna meM uttamakSamA kA parimANAtmaka (Quantity) bheda hai,guNAtmaka (Quality) bheda nhii| uttamakSamA do prakAra kI nahIM hotI, usakA kathana bhale do prakAra kiyA jAya / usako jIvana meM utArane ke stara to do se bhI adhika ho sakate haiN| nizcayakSamA aura vyavahArakSamA kathana-zailI ke bheda haiM, uttamakSamA ke nhiiN| isI prakAra aviratasamyagdaSTi kI kSamA, praNavratI kI kSamA, mahAvratI kI kSamA, arahanta kI kSamA-ye saba kSamA ko jIvana meM utArane ke stara ke bheda haiM, uttamakSamA ke nahIM; vaha to eka abheda hai| uttamakSamA to eka akaSAyabhAvarUpa hai, vItarAgabhAvasvarUpa hai, zuddhabhAvarUpa hai| vaha kaSAyarUpa nahIM, gagabhAvasvarUpa nahIM, zubhAzubha bhAvarUpa nahIM, balki inake abhAvarUpa hai| kSamAsvabhAvI AtmA ke Azraya se samasta prANiyoM ko uttama kSamAdharma prakaTa ho, aura sabhI pratIndriya jJAnAnandasvabhAvI prAtmA kA anubhava kara pUrNa sukhI hoM, isI pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha virAma letA huuN|

Page #31
uttamamAdava kSamA ke samAna mArdava bhI AtmA kA svabhAva hai| mArdavasvabhAvI mAtmA ke prAzraya se AtmA meM jo mAna ke abhAvarUpa zAnti-svarUpa paryAya prakaTa hotI hai, use bhI mArdava kahate haiN| yadyapi prAtmA mArdavasvabhAvI hai tathApi anAdi se prAtmA meM mArdava ke abhAvarUpa mAnakaSAyarUpa paryAya hI prakaTarUpa se vidyamAna hai| 'madorbhAvaH mArdavam' madutA-komalatA kA nAma mArdava hai| mAna kaSAya ke kAraNa prAtmasvabhAva meM vidyamAna komalatA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| usameM eka akar3a-sI utpanna ho jAtI hai| mAnakaSAya ke kAraNa mAnI apane ko bar3A aura dUsaroM ko choTA mAnane lagatA hai| usameM samucita vinaya kA bhI prabhAva ho jAtA hai| mAnI jIva hamezA apane ko UMcA aura dUsaroM ko nIcA karane kA prayatna kiyA karatA hai| mAna ke khAtira vaha kyA nahI karatA? chala-kapaTa karatA hai, mAna bhaMga hone para krodhita ho uThatA hai| sammAna prApti ke lie saba kucha karane ko taiyAra rahatA hai| yahA~ taka ki jina dhanAdi padArthoM kA saMgraha mauta kI kImata para karatA hai, unheM bhI pAnI kI taraha bahAne ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| ghara-bAra, strI-putrAdi saba kucha chor3a dene para bhI mAna nahIM chuutttaa| acche-acche tathAkathita mahAtmAoM ko Asana kI UMcAI ke lie jhagar3ate dekhA jA sakatA hai, namaskAra na karane para ukhar3ate dekhA jA sakatA hai / yaha saba mAna kaSAya kI hI vicitra mahimA hai| mAnI jIva kI pravatti kA citraNa mahApaMDita ToDaramalajI ne isaprakAra kiyA hai : "jaba isake mAnakaSAya utpanna hotI hai taba auroM ko nIcA va apane ko U~cA dikhAne kI icchA hotI hai aura usake artha aneka upAya socatA hai / anya kI niMdA karatA hai, apanI prazaMsA karatA hai va aneka prakAra se auroM kI mahimA miTAtA hai, apanI mahimA karatA hai| mahAkaSTa se jo dhanAdika kA saMgraha kiyA use vivAhAdi kAryoM meM kharca karatA hai tathA karja lekara bhI kharcatA hai| marane ke bAda hamArA yaza rahegA aisA vicArakara apanA maraNa karake bhI apanI mahimA bar3hAtA hai| yadi koI apanA sammAnATika na kare to use bhayAdika

Page #32
uttamamA 0 31 dikhAkara dukha utpanna karake apanA sammAna karAtA hai| tathA mAna hone para koI pUjya-bar3e hoM unakA bhI sammAna nahIM karatA, kucha vicAra nahIM rhtaa| yadi anya nIcA aura svayaM UMcA dikhAI na de, to apane antaraMga meM Apa bahuta santApavAna hotA hai aura apane aMgoM kA ghAta karatA hai tathA viSa prAdi se mara jAtA hai / - aisI avasthA mAna hone para hotI hai|" kaSAyoM meM mAna kA dUsarA nambara hai, krodha kA philaa| daza dharmoM meM bhI uttamakSamA ke bAda hI uttamamArdava AtA hai| isakA bhI kAraNa hai / yadyapi krodha aura mAna donoM dveSarUpa hote haiM tathApi inakI prakRti meM bheda hai| jaba koI hameM gAlI detA hai to krodha AtA hai, para jaba prazaMsA karatA hai to mAna ho jAtA hai| duniyA~ meM to niMdA aura prazaMsA sunane ko milatI hI rahatI hai| ajJAnI donoM sthitiyoM meM kaSAya karatA hai| jisaprakAra jinakA zArIrika svAsthya kamajora hotA hai, unheM ThaMDI aura garama donoM prakAra kI havAe~ parezAna karatI haiM, garama havA meM unheM la laga jAtI hai aura ThaMDI havA se jukhAma ho jAtA hai; usIprakAra jinakA Atmika svAsthya kamajora hotA hai, unheM niMdA aura prazaMsA donoM hI parezAna karate haiM / niMdA kI garama havA lagane se unheM krodha kI lU laga jAtI hai aura prazaMsA kI ThaMDI havA lagane se mAna kA jukhAma ho jAtA hai| niMdA zatru karate haiM aura prazaMsA mitra / ataH krodha ke nimitta banate haiM zatru aura mAna ke nimitta banate haiM mitra / / virodhiyoM kI eka Adata hotI hai -vidyamAna guNoM kI carcA taka na karanA aura avidyamAna avaguNoM kI bar3hA-car3hAkara carcA krnaa| anukUloM kI bhI eka Adata hotI hai, ve bhI eka kamajorI ke zikAra hote haiM - ve vidyamAna avaguNoM kI carcA taka nahIM karate, balki alpa guNoM ko bar3A-car3hAkara bakhAna karate haiM, kabhI-kabhI avidyamAna guraNoM ko bhI kahane lagate haiN| kampAuMDara ko DaoNkTara aura muMzI ko dhakIla sAhaba kahanA isI vRtti kA pariNAma hai| donoM hI vRttiyA~ khoTI haiM, kyoMki ve kramazaH krodha aura mAna ke anukUla haiN| ' mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 53

Page #33
22 0 dharma ke bAlakSaNa aise loga duniyA meM bhale hI kama mileM jo guNoM ko avaguNa rUpa meM prastuta kareM, para aise cApalUsa paga-paga para mileMge jo choTe se guNa ko bar3hA-car3hAkara kahate haiN| lakhapati ko karor3apati kahanA sAdhAraNa-sI bAta hai| eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki niMdA karane vAle prAyaH pITha-pIche nidA karate haiM, muMha ke sAmane niMdA karane vAle bahuta kama mileMge; para prazaMsA adhikatara muMha para hI kI jAtI hai, pITha-pIche bahuta kama / ve loga bar3e hI bhAgyazAlI haiM jinakI prazaMsA loga pITha-pIche bhI kreN| ataH prazaMsA niMdA se adhika khataranAka hai|| pratikUlatA meM krodha aura anukUlatA meM mAna AtA hai / asaphalatA krodha aura saphalatA mAna kI jananI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki asaphala vyakti krodhI hotA hai aura saphala mAnI / jaba koI vyakti kisI kAma meM asaphala ho jAtA hai to vaha una sthitiyoM para krodhita ho uThatA hai jinheM vaha asaphalatA kA kAraNa samajhatA hai aura maphala hone para saphalatA kA zreya svayaM lekara abhimAna karane lagatA hai| yadyapi mAna bhI krodha ke samAna khataranAka vikAra hai, para loga use na jAne kyoM kucha pyAra karate haiM ? mAnapatra sabake gharoM meM TaMge mila jAveMge, kisI ke ghara para krodhapatra nahIM milegaa| krodhapatra koI kisI ko detA bhI nahIM hai, aura koI degA bhI to koI legA nahIM, ghara meM lagAne kI bAta to bahata dUra hai| para loga mAnapatra bar3I zAna se lete haiM aura use bar3e hI pyAra se ghara meM lagAte haiN| bahuta loga to use jJAna-patra samajhate haiM jabaki usa para sApha-sApha likhA rahatA hai mAnapatra / itane se bhI santoSa nahIM hotA hai to phira use akhabAroM meM pUrA kA pUrA chapAte haiM. cAhe usakA vijJApana cArja hI kyoM na denA pdd'e| yadi kabhI mAnapatra mila jAtA hai to use saMbhAla kara rakhate haiM, para apamAna to aneka bAra milA hai para......."| puNyahInoM kA mAna se adhika apamAna hI hotA hai / __ mAna eka mIThA jahara hai, jo milane para acchA lagatA hai, para hai bahuta dukhadAyaka / dukhadAyaka kyA dukharUpa hI hai, kyoMki hai to aAkhira kaSAya hii| ___ yadyapi mAna bhI krodha ke samAna hI AtmA kA ahita karane vAlA vikAra hai tathApi vAhya meM krodha ke samAna sarva-vinAzaka nhiiN|

Page #34
uttamamArdava - 33 jisa para hameM krodha pAtA hai hama use naSTa kara DAlanA cAhate haiM, pUrNataH barabAda kara denA cAhate hai; para jisake lakSya se mAna hotA hai use naSTa nahIM karanA cAhate varana use kAyama rakhanA cAhate haiM, para apane se kucha choTerUpa meN| krodhI ko virodhI ko sattA hI svIkRta nahIM hotI, jabaki mAnI ko bhIr3a cAhie, nIce baiThane vAle cAhie, jinase vaha kucha U~cA dikhe| mAnI ko mAna kI puSTi ke lie eka sabhA cAhiye jisameM sava nIce baiThe hoM aura vaha sabase kucha uuNcaa| ataH mAnI dUsaroM ko bhI rakhanA cAhatA hai para apane se kucha nIce, kyoMki mAna kI prakRti U~cA dikhane kI hai aura U~cAI eka sApekSa sthiti hai| koI nIcA ho to UMce kA vyavahAra banatA hai / U~cAI ke lie nIcAI aura nIcAI ke lie UMcAI caahiye| krodhI krodha ke nimitta ko haTAnA cAhatA hai, para mAnI mAna ke nimittoM ko rakhanA cAhatA hai / krodhI kahatA hai- golI se ur3A do, mAra do; para mAnI kahatA hai - nahI; mAro mata, para jarA davAkara rkho| jAgIradAra loga gAMva meM kimI ko pAMva meM sonA nahIM pahinane dete the, unake makAna se U~cA makAna nahIM banAne dete the, kyoMki unake makAna se dUsare kA makAna bar3A ho jAe to unakA mAna khaNDita ho jAtA thaa| krodhI viyoga cAhatA hai para mAnI saMyoga / yadi mujhe sabhA meM krodha A jAya to maiM uThakara bhAga jAU~gA aura yadi vaza calegA to mavako bhagA dNgaa| para yadi mAna Ave to bhAgaMgA nahIM aura sabako bhagAUMgA bhI nahIM, para nIce viThAU~gA aura maiM svayaM Upara baiThanA cAhaMgA / mAna kI prakRti bhagAne kI nahIM, dabAkara rakhane kI nIce rakhane kI hai| jabaki krodha kI prakRti khatma karane kI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki krodha nambara eka kI kaSAya hai aura mAna nambara do kii| mAna ke aneka rUpa hote haiN| kucha rUpa to aise hote haiM jinheM bahuta se loga mAna mAnate hI nhiiN| dInatA mAna kA eka aisA hI rUpa hai jise loga mAna nahIM mAnanA cAhate / dIna ko mAnI-abhimAnI mAnane ko unakA dila svIkAra nahIM krtaa| ve kahate haiM dIna to dIna hai, vaha mAnI kaise ho sakatA hai ?

Page #35
340 dharma ke basalakSAraNa yadi mArdavadharma ke prabhAva kA nAma mAnakaSAya aura mAna kaSAya ke prabhAva kA nAma mArdavadharma hai to phira dInatA ko mAna mAnanA hI hogA, kyoMki yadi use mAna na mAnA jAyagA to mAna ke prabhAva meM dInatA mArdava ho jaavegii| kyoM ? kaise? dekhiye-mAna pATha cIjoM ke Azraya se hotA hai : jJAnaM pUjAM kulaM jAti balamRddhi tapo vapuH / aSTAvAzritya mAnitvaM smymaahurgtsmyaaH||' jJAna, pUjA, kula, jAti, bala, Rddhi, tapa, aura zarIra-ina pATha vastuoM ke prAzraya se jo mAna kiyA jAtA hai, use mAnarahita bhagavAna mAna kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki krodha yA mAna koI bhI vikAra havA meM nahIM hotA, kisI na kisI ke Azraya se hotA hai| prAzraya kA artha hai lakSya / arthAt jaba hameM krodha prAtA hai to vaha kisI na kisI para, kisI na kisI ke lakSya se hotA hai| aisA nahIM ki krodha Ane para pUchA jAya ki kisa para A rahA hai to kahe kisI para nahIM, vaise hI pA rahA hai-aisA nahIM hotaa| krodha kisI na kisI para hI prAtA hai| usIprakAra mAna bhI kisI na kisI vastu ke Azraya se hI hotA hai| jina vastuoM ke prAzraya se mAna hotA hai, unheM ATha bhAgoM meM vargIkRta kiyA gayA hai| ___'maiM jJAnI hU~' isa vikalpa ke Azraya se hone vAle mAna ko jJAnamada kahate haiN| isIprakAra kula, jAti, dhana, bala prAdi ke prAzraya se kulamada, jAtimada, dhanamada, balamada Adi hote haiN| ___adhikAMza logoM kI mAnyatA aisI pAI jAtI hai ki dhanamada dhanavAloM ko hI hotA hai, garIboM ko nhiiN| unakA kahanA hai ki garIboM ke pAsa dhana hai hI nahIM, to unheM dhanamada kaise ho sakatA hai ? isIprakAra rUpamada rUpavAloM ko hogA, kurUpoM ko nhiiN| balamada balavAnoM ko hogA, nirbaloM ko nhiiN| isIprakAra anya bhI samajha lenA caahiye| unakI yaha bAta Upara se kucha jaMcatI bhI hai, para gambhIratA se vicAra karane para pratIta hotA hai ki yaha bAta susaMgata nahIM hai / 'prAcArya samantabhadra : ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, zloka 25

Page #36
uttamamArdava 0 35 kyoMki yadi dhanamada dhanavAloM ko hI hogA, balamada balavAnoM ko hI hogA, rUpamada rUpavAna ko hI hogA to phira jJAnamada jJAnavAna ko hI honA cAhie; jabaki jJAnamada jJAnI ko nahIM, ajJAnI ko hotA hai / jJAnamada hI kyoM, AThoM hI mada ajJAnI ko hI hote haiM, jJAnI ko nhiiN| ___jaba jJAnamada ajJAnI ko ho sakatA hai to dhanamada nirdhana ko kyoM nahIM, rUpamada kurUpa ko kyoM nahIM ? isIprakAra balamada nirbala ko kyoM nahIM ? aadi| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mAna lo eka vyakti aisA hai jisake pAsa na to dhana hai, na bala hai; na hI vaha rUpavAna hai, na hI aizvaryavAna hai, na hI jJAnI evaM tapasvI hI hai; ucca jAti evaM ucca kulavAlA bhI nahIM hai to usake to koI mada hogA hI nahIM, use kisI bhI prakAra kA mAna hogA nahIM; use to phira mAnakaSAya ke abhAva meM mArdava dharma kA dhanI mAnanA hogaa| zAyada yaha Apako bhI svIkAra na hogA? kyoMki isa sthiti meM jo dharma kA nAma bhI nahIM jAnate aise dIna-hIna, kurUpa, nirbala, nIca jAti kula vAle ajJAnI jana ke bhI mArdavadharma kI upasthiti mAnanI hogI, jo ki sambhava nahIM hai| vastutaH sthiti yaha hai ki dhana ke saMyoga se apane ko bar3A mAne vaha mAnI / mAtra dhana ke hone se koI mAnI nahIM ho jAtA, para usake hone se apane ko bar3A mAnakara mAna karane se mAnI hotA hai| isI prakAra dhana ke na hone se yA kama hone se apane ko choTA mAne vaha dIna hai, mAtra dhana kI kamI yA prabhAva se koI dIna nahIM ho jAtAho jAve to manirAjoM ko dIna mAnanA hogA, kyoMki unake pAsa to dhana hotA hI nahIM, ve rakhate hI nhiiN| ve to mArdavadharma ke dhanI haiM, ve dIna kaise ho sakate haiM ? dhana ke prabhAva se apane ko choTA anubhava kara dInatA lAve to dIna hotA hai / dhanAdi ke abhAva meM bhI dhanAdimadoM kI upasthiti mAnane meM hameM parezAnI isalie hotI hai ki hama dhanAdi ke saMyoga se mAna kI utpatti mAna lete haiN| hama mAna kA nApa para se karate haiN| mAnakaSAya aura mArdavadharma donoM hI AtmA kI paryAyeM haiM, ataH unakA nApa apane se hI honA cAhie, para se nhiiN| dUdha lITara se nApA jAtA hai aura kapar3A mITara se / yadi koI kahe do lITara kapar3A de denA yA do mITara dUdha denA to duniyA~ use mUrkha hI samajhegI, kyoMki aisA bolane vAlA na to lITara ko hI

Page #37
36 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa samajhatA hai aura na mITara ko hI, yA phira vaha dUdha aura kapar3A donoM se aparicita hai anyathA lITaroM meM kapar3A aura mITaroM meM dUdha kyoM mAMgatA? prAtmA ke dharma mArdavAdi aura adharma mAnAdi ko bhI parapadArthoM se kyoM nApanA ? dhanAdi parapadArthoM ke saMyoga mAtra se mAnakaSAya evaM unake prabhAva se mArdavadharma ko mAnane vAle na to mAnakaSAya ko hI samajhate haiM aura na mArdavadharma ko hii| bhale hI ve mAnakaSAya karate hoM, para usakA sahI svarUpa nahIM smjhte| aisA bhI sambhava hai ki dhanAdi kA saMyoga ho, para dhanamada na ho / ajJAnI ko dhanAdi kA saMyoga na hone para bhI niyama se dhanAdimada hote haiM, kyoMki jaba taka samyagdarzana nahIM huA, AtmA kA anubhava nahIM huA, taba taka dhanAdimadoM kI upasthiti anivArya hai, bhale hI vaha bAhya meM abhimAna karatA dikhAI na bhI de / mAna aura dInatA donoM hI mArdavadharma ke virodhI bhAva haiN| ataH donoM hI mada (mAna) ke hI rUpa haiN| jaba mArdava ke abhAva ko mAna yA mAna ke prabhAva ko mArdava kahA jAtA hai- kama se kama taba nizcitarUpa se 'mAna' zabda meM dInatA ko bhI zAmila mAnanA hogA, anyathA mArdavadharma vAloM ke dInatA kA prabhAva mAnanA saMbhava na hogaa| 'jJAnI ke jJAnamada nahIM hotA aura ajJAnI ke hotA hai|' isase bhI eka bAta prakaTa hotI hai ki mAna jisakA hotA hai usakI sattA ho hI, yaha Avazyaka nhiiN| ataH dhanamada hone ke lie dhana kI upasthiti Avazyaka nhiiN| dhanAdi kA vyavahAra to mAtra manuSyagati meM hI pAyA jAtA hai aura mAna cAroM hI gatiyoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / kula-jAti kA vyavahAra bhI manUSya-vyavahAra hai| mAna ko mAtra manuSya-vyavahAra taka sImita rakha kara nahIM, vistRta sImA meM samajhanA hogaa| isameM mUla bAta dhyAna dene kI yaha hai ki ajJAnI ne apanA nApa apane se nahIM kiyA varan dhanAdi ke saMyoga se kiyaa| dhana ke saMyoga se apane ko bar3A mAnA aura usakI kamI yA prabhAva se apane ko choTA maanaa| para ke kAraNa cAhe apane ko choTA mAne yA bar3AdonoM hI mAna haiN| isa kAraNa mAnI to mAnI hai hI, dIna bhI mAnI hI hai|

Page #38
uttamamArdava - 37 laukika dRSTi se bhale hI usameM bheda ho, para AdhyAtmika dRSTi se vizeSakara mArdavadharma ke sandarbha meM abhimAna aura dInatA donoM mAna ke hI rUpa haiM, unameM koI vizeSa bheda nhiiN| mArdavadharma donoM ke hI abhAva meM utpanna hone vAlI sthiti hai| abhimAna aura dInatA donoM meM akar3a hai; mArdavadharma kI komalatA, sahajatA donoM meM hI nahIM hai| mAnI pIche ko jhukatA hai, dIna Age ko; sIdhe donoM hI nahIM rahate / mAnI aise calatA hai jaise vaha caur3A ho aura bAjAra sakar3A evaM dIna aise calatA hai jaise vaha bhArI bojha se dabA jA rahA ho| ataH yaha eka nizcita tathya hai ki abhimAna aura dInatA donoM hI vikAra haiM, Atma-zAnti ko bhaMga karane vAle haiM aura donoM ke prabhAva kA nAma hI mArdavadharma hai / samAnatA pAne para mAna jAtA hai| mArdavadharma meM samAnatA kA tattva vidyamAna hai| 'mabhI prAtmAe~ samAna haiM, koI choTA-bar3A nhiiN|' yaha mAnyatA mahaja hI mAnakaSAya ko kama karatI hai, kyoMki bar3appana ke bhAva kA nAma hI to mAna hai| 'maiM bar3A aura jagata choTA' - yaha bhAva mAnasvarUpa hai| tathA 'maiM choTA aura jagata bar3A' - yaha bhAva dInatArUpa hai; yaha bhI mAna kA hI rUpAntara hai - jaisAki pahale spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| pArhatamata meM 'mega mvarUpa middha samAna hai' kahakara bhagavAna ko bhI mamAnatA ke siddhAnta ke bhItara le liyA gayA hai| 'maiM kisI se bar3A nahIM mAnane vAle ko mAna evaM 'maiM kimI se choTA nahIM mAnane vAle ko dInatA pAnA sambhava nhiiN| choTe-bar3e kA bhAva mAna hai aura mamAnatA kA bhAva mArdava / sava samAna haiM, phira mAna kaisA? para hamane 'sa' chor3akara 'mAna' rakha liyA hai| yadi mAna haTAnA hai to sabameM vidyamAna samAnatA ko jAnie, mAnie; mAna svayaM bhAga jAegA aura mahaja hI mArdavadharma prakaTa hogaa| jaisA ho vaisA apane ko mAnane kA nAma mAna nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA nAma to satyazraddhAna, matyajJAna hai| balki jaisA hai nahIM vaisA mAnanese, tathA jaisA hai nahIM vaimA mAnakara abhimAna yA dInatA karane se mAna hotA hai, mArdavadharma khaNDita hotA hai| yadi mAtra apane ko

Page #39
38 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa jJAnI mAnane se mAna hotA ho, to phira jJAnI ko bhI jJAnamada mAnanA hogA kyoMki vaha bhI to apane ko jJAnI mAnatA hai| kevalajJAnI bhI apane ko kevalajJAnI mAnate - jAnate haiM, to kyA ve bhI mAnI haiM ? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN| jJAnamada kevalajJAnI ko nahIM hotA,kSayopakSama jJAna vAloM ko hotA hai| kSayopazama jJAna vAloM meM bhI jJAnamada samyagjJAnI ko nahIM, mithyAjJAnI ko hotA hai| mithyAjJAnI ko ajJAnI bhI kahA jAtA hai| saMyoga ko saMyogarUpa jAnane se bhI mAna nahIM hotA, kyoMki samyagjJAnI-cakravartI apane ko cakravartI jAnatA hI hai, mAnatA bhI hai; kintu sAtha meM yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki yaha saba saMyoga hai, maiM to inase bhinna nirAlA tattva huuN| yahI kAraNa hai ki usake anantAnuvandhI kA mAna nahIM hotaa| yadyapi kamajorI ke kAraNa apratyAkhyAnAdi kA mAna rahatA hai tathApi mAna ke sAtha ekatvabuddhi kA abhAva hai, ataH usake AMzikarUpa se mArdavadharma vidyamAna hai| anantAnubandhI mAna kA mUla kAraNa zarIrAdi parapadArtha evaM apanI vikArI aura alpavikasita avasthAoM meM ekatvabuddhi hai| mukhyataH hama ise zarIra ke sAtha ekatvabuddhi ke AdhAra para samajha sakate haiM - kyoMki rUpamada, kulamada, jAtimada, balAdimada zarIra se hI sambandha rakhate haiN| rUpamada zarIra kI kurUpatA aura surUpatA ke Azraya se hI hotA hai| isIprakAra balamada bhI zarIra ke bala se sambandhita hai tathA jAti aura kula kA nirNaya bhI janma se sambandha rakhane ke kAraNa zarIra se hI jur3a jAtA hai / jo vyakti zarIra ko hI apane se bhinna padArtha mAnatA hai, jAnatA hai. usameM apanatva bhI nahIM rakhatA: vaha zarIra ke sundara hone se apane ko sundara kaise mAna sakatA hai ? isIprakAra usake kurUpa hone se bhI apane ko kurUpa kaise mAnegA? dUsarI bAta yaha bhI to hai ki jJAnI inakI kSaNabhaMguratA se bhalI-bhA~ti paricita hotA hai / ataH inake Azraya se use mAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? zarIrAdi saMyoga pala-pala meM vikRta aura vinaSTa hone vAle haiM / kyA patA abhI sundara dikhane vAlA zarIra kaba asundara ho jAve / aizvarya kA bhI kyA bharosA? prAtaH ke zrImaMta ko sAyaM hone ke pahale zrIvihIna hote dekhA jA sakatA hai| apanI bhujAoM se

Page #40
- samabhAva 39 moTara roka dene vAle gAmA pahalavAna ke bAjuoMoM meM marate samaya makkhI ur3Ane kI bhI zakti na rahI thI / kyA koI dAve ke sAtha kaha sakatA hai ki jo zakti, jo sauMdarya aura jo sampatti Aja usake pAsa hai vaha kala bhI rahegI ? kAyA aura mAyA ko bikharate kyA dera lagatI hai ? aisI sthiti meM mAna kyA kiyA jAya aura kisa para kiyA jAya ? isIprakAra jAti, kulAdi para bhI ghaTita kara lenA cAhiye / aizvaryamada bAhya padArthoM se sambandha rakhatA hai tathA jJAnamada AtmA kI alpavikasita avasthA ke zrAzraya se hone vAlA mada hai / jise apanI pUrNavikasita paryAya kevalajJAna kA patA hai, use kSayopazamarUpa alpajJAna kA abhimAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? kahA~ bhagavAna kA anantajJAna aura kahA~ apanA usakA anantavA~ bhAga jJAna, kyA karanA usakA abhimAna ? aura kSayopazama jJAna kSaraNabhaMgura bhI to hai | acchA bhalA par3hA-likhA AdamI kSaNa bhara meM pAgala bhI to ho sakatA hai ? dhana-jana-tana Adi saMyogoM ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA mAna antataH khaNDita honA hI hai; kyoMki saMyoga kA viyoga nizcita hai, prataH saMyoga kA mAna karane vAle kA mAna khaNDita honA bhI nizcita hai / mArdavadharma kI prApti ke lie dehAdi meM se ekatvabuddhi tor3anI hogI / dehAdi meM ekatvabuddhi mithyAtva ke kAraNa hotI hai, ataH sarvaprathama mithyAtva kA hI prabhAva karanA hogA, tabhI uttamakSamAmArdavAdi dharma prakaTa hoMge, anya koI mArga nahIM hai / mithyAtva kA abhAva Atmadarzana se hotA hai; ataH prAtmadarzana hI eka mAtra karttavya hai; uttamakSamAmArdavAdi dharma arthAt sukha-zAnti prApta karane kA ekamAtra upAya hai| dehAdi meM parabuddhi ke sAtha-sAtha grAtmA meM utpanna hone vAlI krodhamAnAdi kaSAyoM meM heyabuddhi bhI honI caahiye| unameM heyabuddhi hue binA unakA prabhAva honA sambhava nahIM hai / yadyapi ajJAnI bhI kahatA to yahI hai - mAna khoTI cIz2a hai ise chor3anA cAhie tathApi usake antara meM mAnAdi ke prati upAdeyabuddhi banI rahatI hai| heya to zAstroM meM likhA hai isaliye kahatA hai / mana se to vaha mAna-sammAna cAhatA hI hai, ataH mAna rakhane ke aneka rAste nikAlatA hai / kahatA

Page #41
400 dharma ke barAlakaraNa hai - mAna nahIM, para AdamI meM svAbhimAna to honA hI cAhiye / svAbhimAna kise kahate haiM, isakI to use kucha khabara hI nahIM hai: mAna ke hI kisI aMza ko svAbhimAna mAna letA hai| mAna lIjiye Apane mujhe pravacana ke lie bulAyA, para jo sTeja banAyA tathA pravacana sunane ke lie jitanI janatA jUr3I, vaha sTeja va utanI janatA mujhe apanI vidvattA kI tulanA meM aparyApta lage tathA maiM kahane lagaM ki itanI-sI sTeja, isa para eka caukI aura lgaao| itane bar3e vidvAn ke lie itanI nIcI sTeja banAte zarma nahIM AI aura janatA bhI itnii-sii| Apa kaheMge paMDitajI mAnI haiM aura maiM kahU~gA ki yaha mAna nahIM, svAbhimAna hai / vidvAna ko mAnI nahIM para svAbhimAnI to honA hI cAhiye, usakI ijjata to honI hI cAhie / samajha meM nahI AtA ki imameM beijjatI kI kisane? kyA kama janatA evaM nIce sTeja se kisI kI beijjatI ho jAtI hai ? antatogatvA mAna aura svAbhimAna ke bIca vibhAjana rekhA to khIMcanI hI hogI-ki kahA~ taka vaha svAbhimAna kahalAegA aura kahA~ se mAna / Akhira meM hotA yahI hai ki loga use mAnI kahate rahate haiM aura mAna karane vAlA usI ko svAbhimAna nAma detA rahatA hai| aura bhI aneka prasaMgoM para isa prakAra ke dRzya dekhe jA sakate haiN| svAbhimAna zabda sva+abhimAna se banA hai / sva zabda nija kA vAcI hai, usameM sTeja aura janatA kahA~ se pA jAte haiN| vastutaH to apanI AtmA kI pUrNa zaktiyoM ko pahicAna kara unake Azraya se jagata ke mAmane dIna na honA bhI svAbhimAna hai| svAbhimAna kA sahI svarUpa na pahicAna kara svAbhimAna ke nAma para ajJAnI mAna hI karatA rahatA hai| sammAna ke nAma se hI mAna liyA-diyA jAtA hai| kahate haiM ki yaha sat mAna hai| hama to samajhate haiM ki mAna to asat hI hotA hai, para logoM ne usake bhI do bheda kara DAle haiM- sat +mAna-sammAna aura asat+mAna-asammAna / yadi mAna bhI sat hogA to phira asat kA kyA hogA? ___loga kahate haiM ki sammAna to dUsaroM ne diyA hai, usase hama mAnI kaise ho gaye ? para bhAI sAhaba ! liyA to Apane hai / prAcAryoM ne

Page #42
uttamamAya 41 cAroM gatiyoM meM cAra kaSAyoM kI mukhyatA batAte hue manuSya gati meM mAna kI mukhyatA batAI hai / AdamI saba kucha chor3a sakatA hai - ghara - bAra, strI-putrAdi; yahA~ taka ki tana ke vastra bhI, para mAna chor3anA bahuta kaThina hai / Apa kaheMge kaisI bAta karate ho ? pada kI maryAdA to rakhanI hI par3atI hai / para bhAI ! samasta padoM ke tyAga kA nAma sAdhu pada hai, yaha bAta kyoM bhUla jAte ho ? rAvaraNa mAna ke kAraNa hI naraka gayA / yadyapi vaha sItAjI ko hara kara le gayA thA tathApi usane unheM hAtha nahIM lagAyA / anta meM to usane sItAjI ko sasammAna rAma ko vApasa karane kA bhI nizcaya kara liyA thA, kintu usane socA ki binA rAma se lar3e aura binA jIte dene para mAna bhaMga ho jaaegaa| duniyA~ kahegI ki Dara kara sItA vApasa kara dI hai / ataH usane saMkalpa kiyA ki pahile rAma ko jItUMgA, phira sItA ko sasammAna vApasa kara dUMgA / dekho ! sItA vApasa denA svIkAra, para jItakara ; hArakara nahIM / savAla sItA kA nahIM; mUMcha kA thA, mAna kA thA / mUMcha ke savAla ke kAraNa saikar3oM ghara barbAda hote sahaja hI dekhe jA sakate haiM / manuSyagati meM adhikatara jhagar3e mAna ke khAtira hI hote hai / nyAyAlayoM ke Asa-pAsa mUMchoM para tAva dete loga sarvatra dekhe jA sakate haiM / 1 yahA~ eka prazna sahaja hI uTha sakatA hai ki Apa kaisI bAteM karate haiM ? mAna-sammAna kI cAha to jJAnI ke bhI ho sakatI hai, hotI bhI hai / dekhane para purANoM meM bhI aise aneka udAharaNa mila jAyeMge | hA~! hA~ !! kyoM nahIM, avazya mila jAyeMge / para mAna kI cAha alaga bAta hai aura mAnAdi kaSAyoM meM upAdeyabuddhi alaga bAta hai / mAnAdi kaSAyoM meM upAdeyabuddhi mithyAtva bhAva hai, usake rahate to uttama mArdavAdi dharma prakaTa hI nahIM ho sakate; mAna kI cAha aura mAna kaSAya kI upasthiti meM prAMzikarUpa se mArdavAdi dharma prakaTa ho sakate haiM, kyoMki mAna kI cAha aura mAnakaSAya kI prAMzika upasthiti cAritra moha kA doSa hai, vaha kramazaH hI jAyagA, eka sAtha nahIM / samyagdRSTi ke yadyapi anantAnubaMdhI mAna calA gayA hai tathApi apratyAkhyAnAvararaNa va pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana mAna to vidyamAna hai, unakA prakaTa rUpa to zAnI ke bhI dikhAI degA hI / isI prakAra praNuvratI ke pratyAkhyAna zraura saMjvalana sambandhI tathA mahAvratI

Page #43
42 0 ke basalamAna munirAjoM ke bhI saMjvalana sambandhI mAnAdi kI upasthiti rahegI hii| mAnAdi kaSAya chUTegI to bhUmikAnusAra hIM; para unameM upAdeyabuddhi, unheM acchA mAnanA to chUTanA hI caahie| isake binA to dharma kA prArambha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki hama unheM upayogI aura upAdeya mAnane lage haiN| kahate haiM ki gahasthI meM thor3A krodha, mAna Adi to honA hI cAhie, anyathA kAma hI na clegaa| yadi thor3A-bahuta bhI krodha nahIM rahA to phira bacce bhI kahanA na mAneMge / sArA anuzAsanaprazAsana samApta ho jaaygaa| thor3A svabhAva teja ho to saba kAma ThIka hotA hai, samaya para hotA hai| isIprakAra yadi hama bilakula bhI mAna na rakheMge to phira koI bhaTe ke bhAva bhI nahIM pUchegA / prAna-bAnazAna ke lie bhI thor3A-sA mAna jarUrI hai| ajJAnI samajhatA hai-anuzAsana-prazAsana aura mAna-sammAna krodha-mAna ke dvArA hote haiM, jabaki inakA krodha-mAna ke sAtha dUra kA bhI sambandha nahIM hai| eka bAbAjI the| unheM khAMsI uThA karatI thii| unase kahA gayA ki khA~sI kA ilAja karA lIjie, kyoMki kahAvata hai ki 'lar3AI kI jar3a hA~sI aura roga kI jar3a khA~sI / ve kahane lage-bhAI ! bhare-pUre ghara meM itanI khAMsI to caahie| kyoM? aisA pUchane para kahane lagetuma samajhate to ho nhiiN| bahU-beTiyoM vAlA bar3A ghara hai / ghara meM khAMsate-khakhArate jAmo to saba sAvadhAna ho jAte haiM, isameM unakI aura hamArI donoM kI ijjata banI rahatI hai| jaba unase kahA gayA ki khAMsI kA to ilAja karavA lIjie, bahU-beTiyoM ke lie nakalI khAMsa liyA krnaa| taba tunaka kara bolenakalI kyoM khAMsU jaba asalI hI hai to; hama nakalI kAma nahIM karate, nakalI ve kareM jinake asalI na ho| AvazyakatAvaza khAMsanA-khasAranA alaga bAta hai aura khAMsI ko hI upayogI aura upAdeya mAnanA alaga bAta / jisane khAMsI ko hI upayogI aura upAdeya mAna liyA hai, use kAlAntara meM nizcitarUpa se tapedika hone vAlA hai| isIprakAra mAnAdi kI cAha yA mAnAdi kA mAMzikarUpa se honA alaga bAta hai aura unheM upayogI aura upAdeya mAnanA alaga bAta / upAdeya mAnane vAle ko dharma prakaTa honA bhI sambhava nahIM hai|

Page #44
uttamanA on mAnAdi kaSAyeM bhUmikAnusAra kramaza: chUTatI haiM, para unameM upAdeyabuddhi eka sAtha hI chUTa jAtI hai / inameM upAdeyabuddhi chUTe binA dharma kA prArambha hI nahIM hotaa| ___ to kyA anta meM yahI niSkarSa rahA ki krodha-mAnAdi kaSAyeM nahIM karanA cAhie, inheM chor3a denA cAhiye ? nahIM, kahA thA na ki krodha-mAna chor3e nahIM jAte haiM, chUTa jAte haiM / bahuta se loga mujhase kahate haiM ki Apa bImAra bahuta par3ate haiM, jarA kama par3A kIjie na / maiM pUchatA hU~ ki kyA maiM bImAra soca-samajhakara par3atA hU~- jo kama par3A karU~, adhika nahI / are bhAI ! merA basa cale to maiM bImAra par3a hI nhiiN| isIprakAra kyA koI krodha-mAnAdi kaSAyeM soca-samajhakara karatA hai| are ! umakA vaza cale to vaha kaSAya kare hI nahIM, nayoMki pratyeka samajhadAra prAraNI kapAyoM ko burA samajhatA hai aura yaha bhI cAhatA hai ki maiM kapAya karUM hI nahIM, para usake cAhane se hotA kyA hai ? krodha-mAnAdi kapAyeM ho hI jAtI haiM, ho kyA jAtI haiM, sadA banI hI rahatI haiM; kabhI kama, kabhI adhika ; kabhI maMda, kabhI tIvra / anAdikAla meM eka bhI ajJAnI prAtmA Aja taka kaSAya kie binA eka mamaya bhI nahI rahA / yadi eka bAra bhI, eka samaya ko bhI kaSAya bhAva kA pUrNataH abhAva ho jAve to phira kapAya ho hI nahIM sktii| ___ aba yaha mahatvapUrNa prazna upasthita hotA hai ki phira mAna kyoM utpanna hotA hai aura miTe kaise ? isakI utpatti kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai aura isakA prabhAva kaise kiyA jAya ? jaba taka yaha AtmA parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnatA rahegA taba taka anantAnuvandhI mAna kI utpatti hotI hI rahegI / yahA~ dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki parapadArtha kI upasthitimAtra mAna kA kAraNa nahIM hai| tijorI meM lAkhoM rupayA par3A rahatA hai, para tijorI ko mAna nahIM hotA, unheM saMbhAlane vAle munIma ko bhI mAna nahIM hotA; para usase dUra baiThe seTha ko hotA hai, kyoMki seTha unheM apanA mAnatA hai / seTha apane ko kapar3A-mila kA mAlika samajhatA hai| kapar3Amila chUTane se mAna nahIM chUTegA; kyoMki rASTrIyakaraNa ho jAne para mila to chUTa jAyagA, para seTha ko mAna kI jagaha dInatA ho jaavegii|

Page #45
10 dharma ke palavala abhI taka apane ko mila kA mAlika samajhakara mAna karatA thA, aba usake prabhAva meM apane ko dIna anubhava kregaa| mila chUTane se nahIM, para chor3ane se to mAna chUTa jAyagA ? taba bhI nahIM, kyoMki chor3ane se chor3ane kA mAna ho jAyagA, mAna chor3ane ke lie use apanA mAnanA chor3anA hogaa| mAna kA AdhAra 'para' nahIM, para ko apanA mAnanA hai| jo para ko apanA mAne use mukhyataH mAna hotA hai / ataH mAna chor3ane ke lie para ko apanA mAnanA chor3anA hogaa| para ko apanA mAnanA chor3ane kA artha yaha hai ki nija ko nija aura para ko para jAnanA hogA, donoM ko bhinna-bhinna svatantra sattAyukta padArtha mAnanA hI para ko apanA mAnanA chor3anA hai, mamatvabuddhi chor3anA hai / para me mamatvabuddhi chor3anI hai aura rAgAdi bhAvoM meM upAdeyabuddhi chor3anI hai| inake chUTa jAne para mukhyataH mAna utpanna hI na hogA, vizeSakara anantAnubaMdhI mAna to utpanna hI na hogA / cAritra-doSa aura kamajorI ke kAraNa apratyAkhyAnAdi mAna kucha kAla taka raheMge, para ve bhI isI jJAna-zraddhAna ke bala para hone vAlI AtmalInatA se kramazaH kSINa hote jAveMge aura eka dina aisA pAyegA ki mArdavasvabhAvI yAtmA paryAya meM bhI pUrNa mArdavadharma se yukta ho jAyagA, mAnAdi kA leza bhI na rhegaa| vaha dina sabako zIghrAtizIghra prApta ho, isa pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha mArdavadharma kI carcA se virAma letA huuN|

Page #46
uttamaAz2eva kSamA aura mArdava ke samAna hI Arjava bhI AtmA kA svabhAva hai| prArjavasvabhAvI AtmA ke prAzraya se AtmA meM chala-kapaTa mAyAcAra ke abhAvarUpa zAnti-svarUpa jo paryAya prakaTa hotI hai, use bhI Arjava kahate haiN| yadyapi AtmA ArjavasvabhAvI hai tathApi anAdi se hI AtmA meM Arjava ke abhAvarUpa mAyAkaSAyarUpa paryAya hI prakaTa rUpa se vidyamAna hai| _ 'RjorbhAvaH prArjavam' RjutA arthAt saralatA kA nAma prArjava hai| prArjava ke sAtha lagA 'uttama' zabda samyagdarzana kI sattA kA sUcaka hai| mamyagdarzana ke sAtha hone vAlI saralatA hI uttamaprArjava dharma hai| unamagrArjava arthAta mamyagdarzanasahita vItarAgI srltaa| Arjavadharma kI virodhI mAyAkaSAya hai / mAyAkaSAya ke kAraNa prAtmA meM svabhAvagata saralatA na rahakara kuTilatA utpanna ho jAtI hai| mAyAcArI kA vyavahAra sahaja evaM sarala nahIM hotaa| vaha socatA kucha hai, bolatA kucha hai, aura karatA kucha hai / usake mana-vacana-kAya meM ekarUpatA nahIM rhtii| vaha apane kArya kI siddhi chala-kapaTa ke dvArA hI karanA cAhatA hai| mAyAcArI kI pravatti kA citraNa paMDita ToDaramalajI ne isa prakAra kiyA hai : "java isake mAyA kaSAya utpanna hotI hai tava chala dvArA kArya middha karane kI icchA hotI hai| usake artha aneka upAya socatA hai, nAnA prakAra kapaTa ke vacana kahatA hai, zarIra kI kapaTarUpa avasthA karatA hai, bAhyavastuoM ko anyathA batalAtA hai, tathA jinameM apanA maraNa jAne aise bhI chala karatA hai| kapaTa prakaTa hone para svayaM kA bahuta burA ho, maraNAdika ho unako bhI nahIM gintaa| tathA mAyA hone para kisI pUjya va ipTa kA bhI sambandha bane to unase bhI chala karatA hai, kucha vicAra nahIM rhtaa| yadi chala dvArA kArya siddhi na ho to svayaM vahuta saMtApavAna hotA hai, apane agoM kA ghAta karatA hai tathA viSa prAdi se mara jAtA hai-aisI avasthA mAyA hone para hotI hai|" ' moTA , pRSTha 23

Page #47
46 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa mAyAcArI vyakti apane saba kArya mAyAcAra se hI siddha karanA cAhatA hai| vaha yaha nahIM samajhatA ki kATha kI hAMDI do vAra nahIM cddh'tii| eka bAra mAyAcAra prakaTa ho jAne para jIvanabhara ko vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai| dhokhA-dhar3I se kabhI-kabhI aura kimI-kisI ko hI ThagA jA sakatA hai, sadA nahIM aura sabako bhI nhiiN| yahA~ dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki laukika kAryoM ko siddhi mAyAcAra se nahIM, pUrva puNyodaya se hotI hai aura pAralaukika kArya kI siddhi meM pAMcoM samavAyoM ke sAtha puruSArtha pradhAna hai| kAryasiddhi ke lie kapaTa kA prayoga kamajora vyakti karatA hai| sabala vyakti ko apanI kAryasiddhi ke lie kapaTa kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM pdd'tii| usakI pravRtti to apane jora ke jariye kArya siddha karane kI rahatI hai| yaha bhI bAta nahIM ki mAyAcAra kI pravRtti mAtra kisI ko Thagane ke lie hI kI jAtI ho, kucha loga manoraMjana ke lie yA yAdatavaza bhI aisA karate haiN| una logoM ko yahA~ kI vahA~ bhir3Ane meM kucha mAnanda-sA pAtA hai| aise loga apane choTe se choTe manoraMjana ke lie dUsaroM ko bar3e se bar3e saMkaTa meM DAlane se nahIM cUkate / Ajakala sabhyatA ke nAma para bhI bahata-sA mAyAcAra cltaahai| binA lAga-lapeTa ke kahI gaI saccI bAta to loga sunanA bhI pasanda nahIM krte| yaha bhI eka kAraNa hai ki loga apane bhAva mIdhe rUpa meM prakaTa na kara er3e-Ter3e rUpa meM vyakta karate haiM / sabhyatA ke vikAsa ne mAdamI ko bahuta-kucha miThabolA banA diyA hai| aAja ke AdamI ke lie Upara se cikanI-capar3I bAteM karanA aura andara se kATa karanA eka sAdhAraNa-sI bAta ho gaI hai| vaha yaha nahIM samajhatA ki yaha mAyAcArI dUsaroM ke lie hI nahIM, svayaM ke lie bhI bahuta khataranAka sAbita ho sakatI hai, umake mukha-caina ko bhaMga kara sakatI hai / bhaMga kyA kara sakatI hai, kiA rahatI hai / mAyAcArI sadA sazaMka banA rahatA hai. kyoMki usane jo duraMgI nIti calAI hai, usake prakaTa ho jAne kA bhaya use sadA banA rahatA hai| chala kabhI na kabhI prakaTa hotA hI hai, usakI gaptatA banAe rakhanA apane pApa meM prasaMbhava nahIM, to kaThina kAma avazya hai / vaha sadA usI meM ulajhA rahatA hai|

Page #48
uttamamA D . vaha hamezA bhayAkrAnta bhI banA rahatA hai| use yaha bhaya sadA banA rahatA hai ki kapaTa khula jAne para usakI bahuta burI hAlata hogI, vaha mahAna kapTa meM par3a jAyegA / balavAnoM ke sAtha kiyA gayA kapaTavyavahAra khulane para bahuta khataranAka sAbita hotA hai| khatarA to kapaTa khulane para hotA hai, para khatare kI AzaMkA se kapaTI sadA hI bhayAkAnta rahatA hai| ___sazaMkita aura bhayAkrAnta vyakti kabhI bhI nirAkula nahIM ho mktaa| usakA citta nirantara prAkula-vyAkula aura prazAMta rahatA hai| azAMta-citta vyakti koI bhI kArya sahI rUpa meM evaM saphalatApUrvaka nahIM kara sakatA hai, phira dharma kI sAdhanA aura AtmA kI ArAdhanA to bahuta dUra kI bAteM haiN| __ mAyAcArI vyakti kA koI vizvAsa nahIM karatA / yahA~ taka ki mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahina, patnI-putra kA bhI usa para se vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki mAyAkaSAya kA varNana karate hue zrI zubhacandrAcArya ne 'jJAnArgava' ke unnIsave sarga meM likhA hai : janmabhUmiravidyAnAmakIrtervAsamandiram / pApapaGkamahAgarto nikRtiH kIrtitA budhaiH / / 58 / / argalevApavargasya padavI zvabhravezmanaH / zolazAlavane vahnirmAyeyamavagamyatAm // 56 / / buddhimAna loga kahate haiM ki mAyA ko isa prakAra jAno ki vaha avidyA kI janmabhUmi, apayaza kA ghara, pAparUpI kIcar3a kA bar3A bhArI gaDDhA, mukti-dvAra kI argalA, narakarUpI ghara kA dvAra aura zIlarUpI zAlavakSa ke vana ko jalAne ke lie agni hai| mAyAkaSAya ke prabhAva kA nAma hI Arjavadharma hai| prArjavadharma aura mAyAkaSAya kI carcA jaba bhI calatI hai taba use mana-vacana-kAya ke mAdhyama se hI samajhA-samajhAyA jAtA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki mana-vacana aura kAyA kI ekarUpatA hI prArjavadharma hai aura inakI virUpatA hI prArjavadharma kI virodhI mAyAkaSAya hai / yaha upadeza bhI diyA jAnA hai ki jaimA mana meM ho vaimA hI vANI se kahanA cAhiye, tathA jaisA bolA ho vaisA hI karanA caahiye| ise hI prAvadharma batAyA jAtA hai| tathA mana meM aura, vacana meM bhora,

Page #49
48 - dharma ke pazalakSaNa kare kucha aura, yaha mAyA hai-aisA kahA jAtA hai| mana-vacana-kAya kI isa virUpatA ko hI vakratA, kuTilatA Adi nAmoM se bhI abhihita kiyA jAtA hai| kintu yaha saba sthUla kathana hai| sUkSmatA se vicAra karane para isa sandarbha meM kaI prazna khar3e ho jAte haiN| Arjavadharma aura mAyAkaSAya kI ukta paribhASAe~ svIkAra karane para mArjavadharma aura mAyAkaSAya kI upasthiti mana-vacana-kAya vAloM ke hI mAnanA hogI, kyoMki mana-vacana-kAya kI ekarUpatA yA virUpatA mana-vacana-kAya vAloM ke hI sambhava hai; jinake mana-vacanakAya hI nahIM, unake nhiiN| mana-vacana-kAya ke abhAva meM unameM ekarUpatA yA virUpatA kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| siddhoM ke mana-vacana-kAya kA abhAva hai, ataH ukta paribhASA ke anusAra unake Arjavadharma sambhava nahIM hai, jabaki unake prArjavadharma hotA hai| unameM Arjavadharma kI sattA zAstrasaMmata to hai hI, yuktisaMgata bhI hai| uttamakSamA, mArdava, prArjava prAdi prAtmA ke dharma haiM evaM ve prAtmA kI svabhAva-paryAyeM bhI haiM, unakA-sampUrNadharmoM evaM sampUrNa svabhAva-paryAyoM se yukta siddha jIvoM meM pAyA jAnA avazyambhAvI hai, kyoMki sampUrNa zuddhatA kA nAma hI siddhaparyAya hai| isIprakAra jinake mana aura vANI nahIM hai aise ekendriyAdi jIvoM ke mAyAkaSAya mAnanA sambhava na hogA; kyoMki jinake akelI kAyA hai, mana aura vacana hai hI nahIM, unake mana-vacana-kAya kI virUpatA arthAt mana meM aura, vacana meM aura, kare kucha aura vAlI bAta kaise ghaTita hogI? eka dukAna para tIna vikretA haiM -pRthaka-pRthaka una sabase kisI kapar3e kA bhAva pUchane para eka ne pATha rupaye mITara, dUsare ne dasa rupaye mITara evaM tIsare ne bAraha rupaye mITara batAyA, jabaki vaha hai pATha ru0 mITara kA ho / ukta sthiti meM tInoM kI bAtoM meM virUpatA hone se ve aprAmANika kahe jaaveNge| pApa kaheMge- kyA lUTa macA rakhI hai, jitane prAdamI utane bhAva / para yadi eka hI vikretA ho aura vaha pATha rupaye mITara ke kapar3e ko bAraha rupaye mITara batAve to kyA vaha prAmANika ho jAvegA? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN| parantu eka hI vikretA hone se virUpatA dikhAI nahIM degii| eka meM virUpatA kaisI? virUpatA to aneka meM hI sambhava hai / isI prakAra kendriyAdi jIvoM meM

Page #50
uttamaprAnaMda46 vAraNI aura kAyA kA prabhAva hone se virUpatA to sambhava nahIM hai, to phira unake - mana-vacana-kAya kI virUpatA hai paribhASA jisakI aisI mAyAkaSAya kI upasthiti kaise mAnI jAvegI ? mAyAkaSAya ke prabhAva meM unake prArjavadharma mAnanA hogA jo ki asambhava hai, kyoMki zAstroM meM aisA spaSTa ullekha hai ki ekendriya ke hI kyA, ekendriya se sainI paMcendriya taka sabhI jIvoM ke cAroM kaSAyeM hotI haiM, bhale hI unakA prakaTarUpa dikhAI na de| - dUsare mana-vacana-kAya kI ekarUpatA ulTI bhI to ho sakatI hai / jaise tInoM hI vikretA ATha rupaye mITara ke kapar3e kA bhAva vIsa rupayA mITara batAveM, to kyA ve sahI ho jAyeMge ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM, jabaki una tInoM ke bolane meM ekarUpatA dikhAI degI, kyoMki buddhipUrvaka pUrvaniyojita beImAnI meM bhI ekarUpatA sahaja hI pAI jAtI hai / usI prakAra jaise kisI ke mana meM khoTA bhAva AyA, use usane vAraNI meM bhI vyakta kara diyA aura kAyA se vaisA kArya bhI kara DAlA to kyA usake Arjavadharma prakaTa ho jAvegA ? phira to Arjavadharma prApta karane ke lie mana meM Aye pratyeka khoTe bhAva ko vAraNI meM lAnA aura kriyAtmakarUpa denA anivArya ho jAyagA, jo ki kisI bhI sthiti meM iSTa nahIM ho sakatA / 'mana meM hoya so vacana ucariye' ke sandarbha meM eka bAta yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki - kyA Arjavadharma ke lie bolanA jarUrI hai ? kyA binA bole prArjavadharma kI sattA sambhava nahIM hai ? jo bhAvaliMgI saMta maunavrata ke dhArI haiM kyA unake Arjavadharma nahIM hai ? bAhubalI dIkSA lene ke bAda eka varSa taka dhyAnastha khaDe rahe, kucha bole hI nahI; to kyA unake prArjavadharma nahIM thA ? thA, avazya thA / to phira prArjavadharma hone ke lie bolanA jarUrI nahIM rahA / yadi jaisA mana meM ho vaisA hI bola deM, to kyA prArjavadharma ho jAyagA ? nahIM, kyoMki isaprakAra to phira vikRta mana aura vikRtavAraNI vAlA arddhavikSipta vyakti prArjavadharma kA dhanI ho jAyagA, kyoMki usake mana meM jo prAtA vaha vahI baka detA hai / bolane ke sambandha meM yahAM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra karane ke sambandha meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie /

Page #51
50 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa . Arjavadharma aura mAyAkapAya ye donoM hI jIva ke bhAva haiM evaM mana-vacana-kAya pudagala kI avasthAe~ haiN| jIva aura pUdagala donoM jude-jude dravya haiM aura unakI parigatiyA~ bhI bhinna-bhinna haiM / Arjava dharma prAtmA kA svabhAva evaM svabhAva-bhAva hai tathA mAyAkaSAya AtmA kA vibhAva-bhAva hai / svabhAva aura svabhAva-bhAva hone ke lie to para kI AvazyakatA kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA; vibhAva-bhAva meM bhI para nimittamAtra hI hotA hai / nimitta bhI karmodaya tathA anya bAhya padArtha hoMge, mana-vacana-kAya nhiiN| ataH mana-vacana-kAya se Arjavadharma aura mAyAkaSAya ke utpanna hone kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| yadyapi yaha satya hai ki prArjavadharma ke hone ke lie mana-vacanakAya kI AvazyakatA nahIM, kyoMki mana-vacana-kAyarahita siddhoM ke vaha vidyamAna hai| isIprakAra mAyAkaSAya kI upasthiti ke lie bhI tInoM kI anivArya upasthiti Avazyaka nahIM, kyoMki ekendriya ke akelI kAyA hai phira bhI usake mAyA pAyI jAtI hai, jaisA ki pahile siddha kiyA jA cakA hai; tathApi samajhane-samajhAne ke lie unakI upayogitA hai, kyoMki inake binA hamAre pAsa mAyAkaSAya aura Arjavadharma ko samajhane-samajhAne ke lie koI dUsaga sAdhana nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki inheM mana-vacana-kAya ke mAdhyama se samajhAsamajhAyA jAtA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI to hai ki samajhane vAle aura samajhAne vAle donoM hI mana-vacana-kAya vAle haiM aura samajhane-samajhAne kA mAdhyama bhI mana-vacana-kAya hai| jinake inakA abhAva hai, aise siddha kabhI kisI ko samajhAte nahIM evaM jinake inameM se eka kA bhI prabhAva hai, aise asanI paMcendriya taka ke saMsArI jIva samajhate nahIM / vizeSakara manuSya jAti meM hI inakI carcA calatI hai tathA manuSya kA mAyAcAra prAyaH mana-vacana-kAya kI virUpatA meM tathA prArjavadharma inakI ekarUpatA meM prakaTa hotA dekhA jAtA hai| prataH prArjavadharma evaM mAyAkaSAya ko mana-vacana-kAya ke mAdhyama se samajhA-samajhAyA jAtA hai| mana-vacana-kAya ke mAdhyama se mAyAcAra evaM prArjavadharma hote nahIM, prakaTa hote haiN| samajhane-samajhAne ke lie prakaTa honA adhika mahattvapUrNa hai, kyoMki prakaTa vastu ko samajhanA-samajhAnA jitanA

Page #52
uttamamArjava 0 51 AsAna hai, utanA aprakaTa ko nhiiN| ekendriya ke mana aura vacana kA abhAva hone se usake mAyAkaSAya aprakaTa rahatI hai, ataH usameM mAyAkaSAya kI upasthiti pAgama se hI jAnI jAtI hai, use yukti se siddha karanA sambhava nhiiN| isIprakAra siddhoM meM prArjavadharma bhI pAgamasiddha hI hai, yuktiyoM se siddha karanA kaThina hai| jo yUktiyA~ dI jAveMgI, antataH ve sava AgamAzrita hI hoNgii| yadyapi ukta kAraNoM ke kAraNa samajhane-samajhAne meM mana-vacanakAya ke mAdhyama kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai tathApi samabhane-samabhAne kI ima paddhati ke kAraNa koI yadi yahI mAna le ki mAyAkaSAya evaM prAvadharma ke lie mana-vacana-kAya aAvazyaka haiM, to usakA mAnanA sahI na hogaa| yadyapi mana-vacana-kAya kI virUpatA niyama se mAyAcArI ke hI hogI tathA jitane aMza meM prArjavadharma prakaTa hogA, utane aMza meM tInoM kI ekarUpanA bhI hogI hI; tathApi mAyAkapAya aura Arjavadharma ina taka hI sImita nahIM, aura bhI hai - yahA~ yahI batAnA hai| niSkarSa ke rUpa meM kahA jA makatA hai ki mana-vacana-kAya ke mAdhyama se prArjavadharma aura mAyAkapAya ko samajhane-samajhAne kA mUla kAraNa yaha hai ki mana-vacana-kAya vAloM kI mAyAkaSAya aura Arjavadharma prAyaH mana-vacana-kAya ke mAdhyama se hI prakaTa hote haiM / yadi aisI bAta hai to phira to yaha bAta ThIka hI hai ki :'mana meM hoya so vacana ucariye, bacana hoya so tana soM kariye / ' hA~! hA~ !! ThIka hai, para kinake liye, isakA bhI vicAra kiyA yA nahIM? yaha bAta unake liye hai, jinakA mana itanA pavitra ho gayA hai ki jo bAta unake mana meM AI hai vaha yadi vAgI meM bhI A jAya to phUloM kI varSA ho aura use yadi kAryAnvita kara diyA jAya to jagata nihAla ho jAve; unake lie nahIM, jinakA mana pApoM se bharA hai; jinake mana meM nirantara khoTe bhAva hI pAyA karate haiM; hiMsA, jhaTa, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha kA hI cintana jinake madA calatA rahatA hai| yadi unhoMne bhI yahI bAta apanA lI to mana ke samAna unakI vAraNI bhI apAvana ho jAvegI tathA unakA jIvana ghora pApamaya ho jaavegaa|

Page #53
52 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa 'mana meM hoya so vacana ucariye' kA Azaya mAtra yaha hai ki mana ko itanA pavitra banAo ki usameM koI khoTA bhAva prAve hI nahIM / jinake hRdaya meM nirantara apavitra bhAva hI AyA karate haiM, unake lie to yahI ThIka hai ki : 'mana meM hoya so mana meM rakhiye, vacana hoya tana soM na kariye / ' kyoM ? kyoMki Aja logoM ke mana itane apavitra ho gaye haiM, unake manoM meM itanI hiMsA samA gaI hai ki yadi vaha vAraNI me phUTa par3e to jagata meM kolAhala maca jAye aura yadi jIvana meM A jAya to pralaya hone meM dera na lge| isIprakAra mana itanA vAsanAmaya aura vikRta ho gayA hai ki yadi mana kA vikAra vAraNI aura kAyA meM phUTa par3e to kisI bhI mA~-vahina kI ijjata surakSita na rahe / ataH yaha hI ThIka hai ki jo pApa mana meM A gayA, use vahIM taka sImita rahane do, vAraNI meM na lAno; jo vAraNI meM A gayA, use kriyAnvita mata karo / jarA vicAra to karo ki gusse meM yadi mere mu~ha se yaha nikala jAya ki 'maiM tumheM jAna se mAra DAlaMgA to kyA yaha ucita hogA ki maiM apanI bAta ko kAryarUpa meM bhI pariNita karU~ ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM / balki Avazyaka to yaha hai ki meM usa vicAra ko bhI tatkAla tyAga deM / ataH yahI ucita hai ki mana-vacana-kAya kI ekarUpatA acchAI meM hI ho, burAI meM nahIM / hameM mana-vacana-kAya meM ekarUpatA lAne ke lie mana ko itanA pavitra banAnA hogA ki usameM koI khoTA bhAva kabhI utpanna hI na ho, anyathA unakI ekarUpatA rakhanA na to sambhava hI hogA aura na hitakara hI / tattvArthasUtra meM uttamakSamA mArdava, Arjava Adi dazadharmo kI carcA gupti, samiti, anuprekSA aura parISahajaya ke sAtha kI gaI hai - ye saba munidharma se sambandhita haiM / ataH zrArjavadharma kI carcA bhI una munirAjoM ke sandarbha meM hI huI hai, jinake mana-vacana-kAya kI dazA nimnalikhitAnusAra ho rahI hai : dina rAta prAtmA kA ciMtana, madusaMbhASaraNa meM vahI kathana / nirvastra digambara kAyA se bhI, prakaTa ho rahA prantarmana //

Page #54
uttamamA 53 ve dina-rAta AtmA kA hI cintana-manana-anUbhavana karate rahate haiM, ataH unakI vANI meM bhI usakI hI carcA nikalatI hai aura carcA karate-karate ve prAtmAnubhavana meM samA jAte haiN| unake mana meM azubha bhAva mAte hI nhiiN| hamArI sthiti unase bhinna hai| ataH hameM apane stara para vicAra karanA jarUrI hai| mana meM hone para bhI bahuta se pApoM se jIvana meM hama isalie bace rahate haiM ki samAja una kAryoM ko burA mAnatA hai, sarakAra una kAryoM ko karane se rokatI hai| kabhI-kabhI hamArA viveka bhI una kAryoM meM hameM pravRtta nahIM hone detaa| vANI ko bhI hama ukta kAraNoM se kAphI saMyamita rakhate haiN| __yahI kAraNa hai ki jagata ke kAyika jIvana meM utanI vikRti nahIM, jitanI kI jana-jana ke manoM meM hai| 'mana meM hoya so vacana ucariye, vacana hoya so tana soM kariye' kA upadeza mana kI vikRtiyoM ko bAhara lAne ke lie nahIM, varana unheM samApta kara mana ko pAvana banAne ke lie hai| __ yahA~ eka prazna sambhava hai ki yadi yaha bAta hai to phira Apa yaha kyoM kahate haiM ki- 'mana meM hoya so mana meM rkhiye|' isakA bhI kAraNa hai aura vaha yaha ki mana ko itanA pavitra banA lenA itanA AsAna nahIM ki yahA~ hamane kahA aura vahA~ Apane banA liyaa| vaha to banate-banate hI bnegaa| ataH jaba taka mana pUrNataH pAvana nahIM vana pAtA, usameM durbhAva utpanna hote rahate haiM, taba taka hamArI ukta salAha para calanA mAtra upayukta hI nahIM varan Avazyaka bhI hai, anyathA ApakA jIvana svAbhAvika bhI na raha skegaa| __yadi mana ko pavitra banAye binA hI Apane mana kI bAteM vANI meM ugalanA prArambha kara diyA evaM unheM kAryarUpa meM bhI pariNata karane kI koziza kI to ho sakatA hai ki loga Apako mAnasika cikitsAlaya meM praveza dilAne kA prayatna karane lgeN| vaise to pratyeka vyakti mana meM Aye khoTe bhAvoM ko rokane kA prayatna karatA hI hai| vaha cAhatA hai ki vANI meM khoTA bhAva prakaTa hI na ho| para kabhI-kabhI jaba mana bhara jAtA hai, vaha bhAva mana meM samAtA nahIM, to vANI meM phUTa par3atA hai| eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki jaba koI bhAva niraMtara mana meM banA rahatA hai to phira vaha vANI meM

Page #55
54 dharma ke bazalakSa raNa phUTatA hI hai / mana sadA hI apAvana banA rahe to AAkhira hama use vANI meM Ane se aura jIvana meM utarane se kaba taka rokeMge ? usakA pUrI taraha rokanA sambhava bhI to nahIM hai / jo jahA~ se Ate haiM, vahA~ kI bAteM unake mana meM chAI rahatI haiM; ataH ve sahaja hI vahA~ kI carcA karate haiM / yadi koI AdamI abhIabhI amerikA se AyA ho to vaha bAta-bAta meM amerikA kI carcA karegA / bhojana karane baiThegA to binA pUche hI batAyegA ki amerikA meM isataraha khAnA khAte haiM, calegA to kahegA ki amerikA meM isa prakAra calate haiM / kucha bAjAra se kharIdegA to kahegA ki amerikA meM to yaha cIja isa bhAva milatI hai, Adi / 1 imIprakAra sadA prAtmA meM vicaraNa karane vAle munirAja aura jJAnIjana sadA grAtmA kI hI bAta karate haiM aura viSaya - kaSAya meM vicaraNa karane vAle mohIjana viSaya kaSAya kI hI carcA karate haiM / ataH 'mana meM hoya so vacana ucariye, vacana hoya so tana soM kariye' kA prAzaya jo mana meM Ave usI ko baka denA aura jo mu~ha se nikala gayA vahI kara DAlanA nahIM; varan yaha hai ki manuSya-jIvana meM jo karane yogya hai hama usI ko vAragI meM lAveM aura jo karane yogya evaM kahane yogya hai, hamAre mana meM basa ve hI vicAra AveM, kuvicAra nahIM / anya yaha bAta to ThIka, para mUla prazna to yaha hai ki mAyAcAra chor3ane ke lie, mana-vacana-kAya kI virUpatA kuTilanA, vatratA se bacane ke lie tathA Arjavadharma prakaTa karane ke lie arthAt mana kI vAna vAraNI meM lAne se phUloM kI varSA ho aura jIvana meM utArane se jagat nihAla ho jAve, aisA pavitra mana banAne ke lie kyA kareM ? uttama Arjavadharma prakaTa karane ke lie sarvaprathama yaha jAnanA hogA ki vastutaH mAyAkapAya mana-vacana-kAya kI virUpatA, vakratA yA kuTilatA kA nAma nahIM; varan AtmA kI virUpatA, vakratA yA kuTilatA kA nAma hai / mana-vacana-kAya ke mAdhyama se to vaha prakaTa hotI hai, utpanna to AtmA meM hI hotI hai / AtmA kA svabhAva jaisA hai vaisA na mAnakara anyathA mAnanA, anyathA hI pariraNamana karanA cAhanA hI, anaMta vakratA hai| jo jisakA karttA-dhartA harttA nahIM hai, use usakA kartA-dhartA hartA mAnanA cAhanA

Page #56
uttamabhAva 0 55 hI anaMta kuTilatA hai| rAgAdi AsravabhAva duHkharUpa evaM du:khoM ke kAraNa haiM, unheM sukhasvarUpa evaM sukha kA kAraNa mAnanA; tadrUpa pariNamana kara sukha cAhanA; saMsAra meM raMcamAtra bhI sukha nahIM hai, phira bhI usameM sukha mAnanA evaM tadrUpa pariNamana kara sukha cAhanA hI vastutaH kuTilatA hai, vakratA hai| isIprakAra vastu kA svarUpa jaisA hai vaisA na mAnakara, usake viruddha mAnanA evaM vaisA hI pariNamana karanA cAhanA virUpatA hai| yaha maba AtmA kI vakratA hai, kuTilatA hai evaM virUpatA hai| yaha vakratA-kuTilanA-virUpatA to vastu kA sahI svarUpa samajhane se hI jaavegii| jaisA grAtmA kA svabhAva hai, use vaisA hI jAnanA. vaimA hI mAnanA aura umI meM tanmaya hokara pariNAma jAnA hI vItarAgI saralatA hai; uttamaprArjava hai| munirAjoM ke jo uttamaprAvadharma hotA hai, vaha imIprakAra kA hotA hai arthAt ve AtmA ko varNAdi aura rAgAdi se bhinna jAnakara umameM hI mamA jAte haiM, vInagagatArUpa parigAma jAte haiM, yahI unakA uttamaprArjavadharma hai: bolane aura karane meM prArjavadharma nhiiN| Arjavadharma kI jaisI utkRSTa dazA unake dhyAna-kAla meM hotI hai, vaimI utkRSTa dazA bolate samaya yA kArya karate samaya nahIM hotii| volate aura anya kArya karate samaya bhI jo prAvadharma unake vidyamAna hai, vaha bolane-karane kI kriyA ke kAraNa nahI; usa mamaya AtmA meM vidyamAna saralatA ke kAraNa hai| niSkarSa ke rUpa meM kahA jA makanA hai ki zraddhA, jAna aura cAritra kA samyak evaM ekampa paggiAmana hI prAtmA kI ekarUpatA hai, vahI vItarAgI saralatA hai aura vahI vAstavika uttamaprArjavadharma hai / laukika meM chala-kapaTa ke abhAvarUpa mana-vacana-kAya kI ekarUpatArUpa sarala pariNati ko vyavahAra se prArjavadharma kahA jAtA hai / antara se bAhara kI vyApti hone se jinake nizcaya uttama prArjava prakaTa hotA hai, unakA vyavahAra bhI niyama se sarala hotA hai arthAt unake vyavahAra-mArjava bhI niyama se hotA hai / jinake vyavahAra meM bhI bhUmikAnusAra saralatA nahIM, unake to nizcaya pArjava hone kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa|

Page #57
56 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa mana-vacana-kAya meM bhI vAstavika ekarUpatA AtmA meM utpanna saralatA ke pariNAma svarUpa AtI hai / 'maiM mana ko pavitra rakhUM, usameM koI burI bAta na Ane dUM' - isaprakAra ke vikalpoM se prArjavadharma prakaTa nahIM hotA / vastu ke sahI svarUpa ko jAne-mAne binA vItarAgI saralatArUpa Arjavadharma prakaTa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / zrArjavasvabhAvI AtmA ke Azraya se hI mAyAcAra kA prabhAva hokara vItarAgI saralatA prakaTa hotI hai / krodha aura mAna ke samAna mAyA bhI cAra prakAra kI hotI hai :1. anaMtAnubaMdhImAyA, 2. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNamAyA 3. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNamAyA aura 4. saMjvalanamAyA / pratAnubaMdha mAyA kA prabhAva prAtmAnubhavI samyagdRSTi ke hI hotA hai / samyagdarzana prApta kiye vinA anaMta prayatna karane para bhI anaMtAnubaMdhImAyA kA prabhAva nahIM kiyA jA sakatA tathA jaba taka anaMtAnubaMdhImAyA hai taba taka niyama se cAroM prakAra kI mAyAkaSAyeM vidyamAna haiM, kyoMki sarvaprathama anaMtAnubaMdhImAyA kA hI prabhAva hotA hai / zAstroM meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki samyagdRSTi ke anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM, aNuvratI ke prapratyAkhyANAvararaNa kaSAyoM, mahAvratI ke pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM evaM yathAkhyAtacAritra vAloM ke saMjvalana kaSAyoM kA prabhAva hotA hai / ukta bhUmikAoM ke pUrva ina kaSAyoM kA prabhAva sambhava nahIM hai / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki yadi kaSAyoM kA prabhAva karanA hai to usakA upAya kaSAyoM kI tarapha dekhanA nahIM aura na una vastuoM kI ora dekhanA hI hai jinake lakSya se ye kaSAyeM utpanna hotI haiM; varan akaSAyasvabhAvI apanI AtmA kI ora dekhanA hai; apanI AtmA ko jAnanA, mAnanA aura anubhava karanA hai; AtmA meM hI jama jAnA, rama jAnA, samA jAnA hai / apane ko jAnane-mAnane vAle evaM apane meM hI nimagna, vItarAgI saralatA se sampanna saMtoM ko namaskAra karate hue isa pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha ki jana-jana prakaSAyasvabhAvI AtmA kA Azraya lekara uttama Arjavadharma prakaTa kareM, Arjavadharma kI carcA se virAma letA hU~ /

Page #58
uttamazauca 'zucerbhAvaH zaucam' zucitA arthAt pavitratA kA nAma zauca hai / zoca ke sAtha lagA 'uttama' zabda samyagdarzana ko sattA kA sUcaka hai / ataH samyagdarzana ke sAtha hone vAlI vItarAgI pavitratA hI uttama zaucadharma hai| zaucadharma kI virodhI lobhakapAya mAnI gayI hai| lobha ko pApa kA bApa kahA jAtA hai, kyoMki jagata meM aisA kaunasA pApa hai jise lobhI na karatA ho| lobhI kyA nahIM karatA? usakI pravRtti jaise bhI ho, yena-kena-prakAreNa dhanAdi bhoga-sAmagrI ikaTThI karane kI hI rahatI hai| lobhI vyakti kI pravRtti kA citraNa mahApaMDita ToDaramalajI ne isaprakAra kiyA hai : "jaba isake lobhakapAya utpanna ho taba ipTa padArtha ke lAbha kI icchA hone se, usake artha aneka upAya socatA hai| usake sAdhanarUpa vacana bolatA hai, zarIra kI aneka ceSTA karatA hai, bahuta kaSTa sahatA hai, sevA karatA hai, videza gamana karatA hai; jisameM maraNa honA jAne vaha kArya bhI karatA hai| jinameM bahuta duHkha utpanna ho aise prArambha karatA hai| tathA lobha hone para pUjya va iSTa kA bhI kArya ho, vahA~ bhI apanA prayojana sAdhatA hai, kucha vicAra nahIM rhtaa| tathA jisa iSTa vastu kI prApti huI hai, usakI aneka prakAra se rakSA karatA hai| yadi iSTa vastu kI prApti na ho yA iSTa kA viyoga ho to svayaM bahuta saMtApavAna hotA hai, apane aMgoM kA ghAta karatA hai tathA viSa Adi se mara jAtA hai / aisI avasthA lobha hone para hotI hai|" prAcArya zubhacandra ne to 'jJAnArgava' ke unnIsaveM sarga meM yahA~ taka likhA hai : svAmiguruvandhavaddhAnabalAvAlAMzca jIrNadInAdIna / vyApAdya vigatazaGko lobhArto vittamAdatte / / 70 // ye kecitmiddhAnte doSAH zvabhrasya sAdhakAH proktAH / prabhavanti nirvicAraM te lobhAdeva jantUnAm / / 71 // ' mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 53 - - --- --- -

Page #59
58 0 dharma ke barAlamaraNa isa lobhakaSAya se pIr3ita huaA vyakti apane mAlika, guru, bandhu, vRddha, strI, vAlaka; tathA kSINa, durbala, anAtha, dInAdi ko bhI niHzaMkatA se mAra kara dhana ko grahaNa karatA hai| naraka le jAne vAle jo-jo doSa, siddhAntazAstroM meM kahe gaye haiM ve saba lobha se prakaTa hote haiN| paise kA lobhI vyakti sadA jor3ane meM hI lagA rahatA hai, bhogane kA use samaya hI nahIM miltaa| pazuoM kA lobha peTa bharane taka hI sImita rahatA hai, peTa bhara jAne para vaha kucha samaya ko hI sahI santuSTa ho jAtA hai; para mAnava kI samasyA mAtra peTa bharane taka sImita nahIM rahI, vaha peTI bharane ke cakkara meM sadA hI amantuSTa banA rahatA hai| dina rAta hAya paisA ! hAya paisA !! use paise ke atirikta kucha dikhAI hI nahIM detaa| vaha yaha nahIM mamajhatA ki aneka prayatna karane para bhI puNyodaya ke binA dhanAdi anukUla maMyogoM ko prApta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki dhanAdi saMyogoM kI prApti pUrvakRta puNya kA phala hai| isI bAta kI ora dhyAna AkarSita karane hetu 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM likhA hai : lobhe kae vi attho Na hoi purisassa apddibhogss| prakaevi havadi lobhe atyo paDibhogavaMtassa / / 1436 / / lobha karane para bhI puNyarahita manuSya ko dravya milatA nahIM hai aura na karane para bhI puNyavAna ko dhana kI prApti hotI hai| prataH dhana kI prApti meM lobha-prAsakti kAraNa nahIM, parantu puNya hI kAraNa hai / aisA vicAra kara lobha kA tyAga karanA cAhie / isake pazcAt ucchiATa dhana ke lobha ke tyAga kI preraNA dete hue likhA hai : savve vi jA atthA parigahidA te aNaMta khutto me / pratyesu ittha komajjha vibho gahidinaDesu // 1437 / / iha ya parattae loe dose bahue ya Avaha lobho| idi appaNo gaNittA gijjedavvo hadi lobhI / / 1438 // isa loka meM anaMtabAra dhana prApta kiyA hai, ataH anaMtavAra grahaNakara tyAge hue isa dhana ke viSaya meM Azcaryacakita honA vyartha hai| isa loka va paraloka meM yaha lobha aneka doSa utpanna karatA haiaisA jAnakara lobha para vijaya prApta karanA caahie|

Page #60
uttamazauca 0 56 Aja kI duniyAM meM rupaye-paise ke lobha ko hI lobha mAnA jAtA hai| koI viSaya-kaSAya meM hI kyoM na kharce, para dila kholakara kharca karane vAloM ko dariyAdila evaM kama kharca karane vAloM ko lobhI kahA jAtA hai| kisI ne Apako cAya-nAztA karA diyA, sinemA dikhA diyA to vaha ApakI dRSTi meM nirlobhI ho gayA aura yadi usake bhI cAyanAzte kA bila Apako cukAnA par3A yA sinemA ke TikaTa pApako kharIdane par3e to Apa kahane lageMge- hAya rAma! bar3e lobhI se pAlA pdd'aa| isIprakAra dharmArtha saMsthA ke lie hI sahI, Apa candA mAMgane gaye aura kisI ne ApakI kalpanA se kama candA diyA yA na diyA to lobhI; aura yadi kalpanA se adhika de diyA to nirlobhI, cAhe usane yaza ke lobha meM hI adhika candA kyoM na diyA ho| isaprakAra yaza ke lobhiyoM ko prAyaH nirlobhI mAna liyA jAtA hai / Upara se udAra dikhane vAlA andara se bahuta bar3A lobhI bhI ho sakatA hai| isa bAta kI ora hamAga dhyAna hI nahIM jaataa| are bhAI ! paise kA hI lobha saba-kucha nahIM hai, lobha to kaI prakAra kA hotA hai| yaza kA lobha, rUpa kA lobha, nAma kA lobha, kAma kA lobha Adi / __ vastutaH to pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI evaM mAnAdi kaSAyoM kI pUtti kA lobha hI lobha hai| paise kA lobha to kRtrima lobha hai| yaha to manuSya bhava kI nayI kamAI hai| lobha to cAroM gatiyoM meM hotA hai, kintu rupaye-paise kA vyavahAra to cAroM gatiyoM meM nahIM hai| yadi rupaye-paise ke lobha ko hI lobha mAneM to anya gatiyoM meM lobha kI sattA sambhava na hogI, jabaki kaSAyoM kI bAhalyatA kA varNana karate hue prAcAryoM ne lobha ko adhikatA devagati meM batAI hai| nArakiyoM meM krodha, manuSyoM meM mAna, tiyaMcoM meM mAyA aura devoM meM lobha kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / devagati meM paise kA vyavahAra nahIM hai, ataH lobha ko paise kI sImA meM kase bAMdhA jA sakatA hai ? paisA to vinimaya kA eka kRtrima sAdhana hai| rupaye-paise meM aisA kucha nahIM hai ki jo jIva ko lubhAe / loga na usake rUpa para lubhAte haiM, na rasa pr|

Page #61
60 dharma ke dazalakSaNa jina kAgaja ke noToM para yaha mAnava mara miTane ko phira rahA hai, yadi ve noTa gAya ke mAmane rakho to vaha sUMghegI bhI nahIM; jabaki ghAma para jhapaTa par3egI / gAya kI dRSTi meM noToM kI kImata ghAsa ke barAbara bhI nahI, para yaha apane ko sabhya kahane vAlA mAnava unake pIche dina gata eka kie DAlatA hai / aisA kyA jAdU hai unameM ? unake mAdhyama se paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM kI prApti hotI hai, mAnAdi kaSAyoM kI pUrti hotI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki mAnava unake prati lubhA jAtA hai / yadi unake mAdhyama se bhogoM kI prApti sambhava na ho, yazAdi kI prApti sambhava na ho, to unako koI bhaTe ke bhI bhAva na pUche / paise kI pratiSThA Aropita hai, svayaM kI nahIM; pranaH paisoM kA lobha bhI Aropita hai / rUpa ke lobhI, nAma ke lobhI rupaye-paisoM ko pAnI kI taraha bahAte kahIM bhI dekhe jA makate haiM / kahIM koI sundara kanyA dekhI aura rAjA sAhava lubhA gye| phira kyA ? kucha bhI ho, vaha kanyA milanI hI cAhie / aise saiMkar3oM udAharaNa mila jAyeMge purANoM meM, itihAsa meM / rAjA zreNika celanA ke, pavanaJjaya aMjanA ke rUpa para hI to lubhAe the / nAma ke lobhI bhI yaha kahate mileMge - bhAI ! sabako eka dina maranA hI hai, kucha karake jAvo to nAma amara rahegA / AtmA ko maraNazIla aura nAma ko amara mAnane vAle aura kauna haiM ? nAma ke lobhI ho to haiM / kyA dama hai nAma kI amaratA meM ? eka nAma ke aneka vyakti hote haiM, bhaviSya meM kauna jAnegA yaha kisakA nAma thA ? nAma kI amaratA ke lie pATiyoM para nAma likhAnevAlo ! jarA yaha to soco bharata cakravartI jaba apanA nAma likhane gaye to vahA~ cakravartiyoM ke nAma se zilA bharI pAI / eka nAma miTAkara apanA nAma likhanA par3A / ve socane lage-Age Ane vAlA cakravartI merA nAma miTAkara apanA nAma likhegA / - aura na jAne kitane-kitane prakAra ke lobhI hote haiM ? cAra prakAra ke lobha to AcArya prakalaMkadeva ne hI 'rAjavArtika' meM ginAe haiM - jIvana - lobha, Arogya- lobha, indriya- lobha aura upabhoga-lobha /

Page #62
uttamazauca 61 AcArya amRtacaMdra ne bhI 'tattvArthasAra' meM cAra prakAra ke lobha kI carcA kI hai / ve usameM likhate haiM : paribhogopabhogatvaM jIvitendriyabhedataH / caturvidhasya lobhasya nivRttiH zaucamucyate // 17 // bhoga, upabhoga, jIvana evaM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA isaprakAra lobha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai / ina cAroM prakAra ke lobha ke tyAga kA nAma zaucadharma hai / ukta donoM prakAroM meM mAtra itanA hI antara hai ki kalaMkadeva ne upabhoga meM bhoga aura upabhoga dono sammilita kara liye haiM tathA Arogya kA lobha alaga se bheda kara liyA hai / lobha ke ukta prakAroM meM rupaye-paise kA lobha kahIM bhI nahIM prAtA hai / lobha ke ukta prakAroM para dhyAna de to paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM ke lobha kI hI pramukhatA dikhAI detI hai / bhoga aura upabhoga indriyoM ke viSaya hI to haiN| zArIrika Arogya bhI indriyoM kI viSaya- graharaNa zakti se hI sambandhita hai, kyoMki pA~ca indriyoM ke atirikta aura zarIra kyA hai ? indriyoM ke samudAya kA nAma hI to zarIra hai / jIvana kA lobha bhI zarIra ke saMyoga bane rahane kI lAlasA ke atirikta kyA hai ? isaprakAra hama dekhate hai ki paMcendriya ke viSayoM meM ukta sabhI prakAra samA jAte haiM / paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM ke lobha meM phaMse jIvoM kI durdazA kA citraNa karate hue tathA lobha ke tyAga kI preraNA dete hue isaprakAra likhate haiM: paramAtmaprakAzakAra -- rUvi payaMgA saddi maya gaya phArmahi ggAsati / anila gaMdhai~ maccha rasi kima praNurAu karaMni / / 2 / / 112 / / joiya lohu pariccayahi lohu gaga bhallau hoDa / lohAmattau sayalu jagu dukmvu sahatau joi / / 2 / / 113 // rUpa ke lobhI pataMge dIpaka para par3akara, karNapriya zabda ke lobhI hiraNa zikArI ke vAraNa meM viMdhakara, sparza (kAma) ke lobhI hAthI hathinI ke lobha se gaDDhe meM par3akara, gaMdha ke lobhI bhauMre kamala meM baMdhakara, aura rasa ke lobhI maccha dhIvara ke kA~Te meM biMdhakara yA jAla meM pha~sakara duHkha uThAte haiM, nAza ko prApta hote haiM / he jIva ! aise viSayoM kA kyoM lobha karate ho, unase anurAga kyoM karate ho ?

Page #63
62 0 dharma ke lakSaNa he yogI! tU lobha ko chodd'| yaha lobha kisI prakAra acchA nahIM / kyoMki sampUrNa jagata isameM phaMsA huA duHkha uThA rahA hai / AtmasvabhAva ko Acchanna karane vAlI zaucadharma kI virodhI lobhakaSAya jaba apanI tIvratA meM hotI hai to anya kapAyoM ko bhI dabA detI hai / lobhI vyakti mAnApamAna kA vicAra nahIM krtaa| vaha krodha ko bhI pI jAtA hai| lobha dUsarI kaSAyoM ko to kATatA hI hai, svayaM ko bhI kATatA hai / yaza kA lobhI dhana kA lobha chor3a detA hai / hindI ke prasiddha vidvAn prAcArya rAmacandra zukla lobhiyoM kI vRtti para vyaMga karate hue likhate haiM : "lobhiyoM kA damana yogiyoM ke damana se kisI prakAra kama nahIM hotaa| lobha ke bala se ve kAma aura krodha ko jItate haiM, mukha kI vAmanA kA tyAga karate haiM, mAna-apamAna meM mamAna bhAva rakhate haiN| aba aura cAhiye kyA ? jimase ve kucha pAne kI prAzA rakhate haiM, vaha yadi unheM dasa gAliyA~ bhI detA hai to unakI prAkRti para na gepa kA koI cihna prakaTa hotA hai aura na mana meM glAni hotI hai| na unheM makkhI cUsane meM ghaNA hotI hai aura na rakta cUsane meM dayA / mundara rUpa dekhakara apanI eka kaur3I bhI nahIM bhuulte| kamagA se karuNa svara munakara ve apanA eka paisA bhI kimI ke yahA~ nahIM chodd'te| tuccha se tuccha vyakti ke sAmane hAtha phailAne meM lajjita nahIM hote|"" ve aura bhI likhate haiM : "pakke lobhI lakSya-bhrapTa nahIM hote, kacce ho jAte haiM / kimI bastu ko lene ke lie kaI prAdamI khIcatAna kara rahe haiM, unameM se eka krodha meM Akara vastu ko naSTa kara detA hai, use pakkA lobhI nahIM kaha sakate; kyoMki krodha ne usake lobha ko dabA diyA, vaha lakSyabhraSTa ho gyaa|" lAlasA, lAlaca, tRppA, abhilApA, cAha prAdi lobha ke aneka nAma hai / prema yA prIti bhI lobha ke hI nAmAntara haiM / jaba lobha kisI vastu ke prati hotA hai to use lobha yA lAlaca kahA jAtA hai, para java / cintAmari, mAga 1, pRSTha 58 2 vahI, pRSTha 56

Page #64
uttamasoca . vahI lobha kisI vyakti ke prati hotA hai to use prIti yA prema nAma diyA jAtA hai| paMcendriya ke viSayoM ke prati prema lobha hI to hai| paMcendriya ke viSaya cetana bhI ho sakate haiM aura acetana bhii| cetana viSayoM ke prati hue rAgAtmaka bhAva ko prema evaM acetana padArthoM ke prati hue rAgAtmaka bhAva ko prAyaH lobha kaha diyA jAtA hai| puruSa ke strI ke prati pAkarSaNa ko prema kI saMjJA hI dI jAtI hai| isa sambandha meM zuklajI ke vicAra aura dRSTavya haiM : "para sAdhAraNa bola-cAla meM vastu ke prati mana kI jo lalaka hotI hai use 'lobha' aura kisI bhI vyakti ke prati jo lalaka hotI hai use 'prema' kahate haiM / vastu aura vyakti ke viSaya-bheda se lobha ke svarUpa aura pravRtti meM bahuta bheda par3a jAtA hai, isase vyakti ke lobha ko alaga nAma diyA gayA hai / para mUla meM lobha aura prema donoM eka hI haiN|'' pariSkRta lobha ko udAtta prema, vAtsalya Adi aneka sundarasundara nAma diye jAte haiM; para ve sava Akhira haiM to lobha ke rUpAntara hiiN| mAtA-pitA, putra-putrI Adi ke prati hone vAle rAga ko pavitra hI mAnA jAtA hai| kucha lobha to itanA pariSkRta hotA hai ki vaha lobha-sA hI nahIM dikhtaa| usameM logoM ko dharma kA bhrama ho jAtA hai / svargAdi kA lobha isIprakAra kA hotA hai| bAta bandelakhaNDa kI hai, bahuta purAnI / eka seTha sAhaba ko unake snehI paMDitajI lobhI kahA karate the| eka bAra seTha sAhaba ne paMDitajI se paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA karavAne evaM gajaratha calavAne kA vicAra vyakta kiyA to paMDitajI tapAka se bole- tuma jaise lobhI kyA gajaratha calAyeMge, kyA paMcakalyANaka karAyeMge ? seTha sAhaba ke bahuta Agraha karane para unhoMne kahA- acchA, Apa karavAnA hI cAhate haiM to pAMca hajAra rupayA mNgaaiye| paMDitajI kA kahanA thA ki seTha sAhaba ne tatkAla hajAra-hajAra rupayoM kI pAMca thaliyAM lAkara paMDitajI ke mAmane rakha dii| usasamaya noToM kA pracalana bahuta kama thaa| eka-eka thailI kA vajana 10-10 kilo se bhI adhika thaa| ' cintAmaNi, bhAga 1, pRSTha 56

Page #65
64 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa paMDitajI ke kahane para pA~ca majadUra bulavAye gaye tathA unako thailiyA~ dekara betavA nadI ke kinAre cannane ko kahA / sAtha meM seThajI aura paMDitajI bhI the / gaharI dhAra ke kinAre pahu~cakara paMDitajI ne seThajI se kahA ki ina rupayoM ko nadI kI gaharI dhAra meM pheMka do aura ghara calakara gajaratha kI taiyArI karo / jaba seThajI binA mIna-mekha kiye pheMkane ko taiyAra ho gaye to paMDitajI ne roka diyA aura kahA aba tuma paMcakalyANaka karA sakate ho / tAtparya yaha ki yaha samajho ki pA~ca hajAra to pAnI meM gaye, aba aura himmata ho to Age bAta karo / usa mamaya ke pA~ca hajAra grAja ke pA~ca lAkha ke barAbara the / paMDitajI seThajI kA hRdaya dekhanA cAhate the / vAda meM bahuta joradAra paMcakalyANaka huyA / seThajI ne dila kholakara kharca kiyA / anta meM 'aba Apa mujhase eka bAra aura lobhI kahiye' - kahakara seTha sAhaba paMDitajI kI ora dekhakara muskurAne lage / taba paMDitajI ne kahA - 'lobhI, lobhI aura mahAlobhI / ' kyoM aura kaise ? aisA pUchane para ve kahane lage - isalie ki jaba Apase yaha dhana yahA~ na bhogA jA sakA to gragale bhava meM le jAne ke lie yaha saba kucha kara DAlA / agale bhava taka ke lie bhAMgoM kA intajAma karane vAle mahAlobhI nahI to kyA nirlobhI hoMge ? svargAdi ke lobha meM dharma ke nAma para saba kucha karanA yadyapi lobha hI hai, tathApi aise lobhI jagata meM dharmAtmA - se dikhate haiM / prAcAryo ne to mokSa ke cAhane vAloM ko bhI lobhiyoM meM hI ginA hai; kyoMki Akhira cAha lobha hI to hai, cAhe kisI kI bhI kyoM na ho / prAcArya parameSThI kA svarUpa spaSTa karate hue paMDita ToDaramalajI ne 'dharma ke lobhI' zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai, jo isaprakAra hai : "kadAcit dharma ke lobhI anya jIva - yAcaka-unako dekhakara rAga aMza ke udaya se karuNAbuddhi ho to unako dharmopadeza dete haiM / ' " prAcArya pramatacandra ne jJeya ke lobhiyoM kI bhI carcA kI hai / ' 2 ' mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 4 2 samayasAra gAthA 15 ko prAtmakhyAti TIkA me

Page #66
uttamazauca 0 65 dharma aura dharmAtmAoM ke prati utpanna hae gaga ko to dharma taka kaha diyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI jinavANI meM bhI; para vaha saba vyavahAra kA kathana hotA hai| usameM dhyAna rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki rAga lobhAnta-kaSAyoM kA hI bheda hai, vaha akapAyarUpa nahI ho sakatA / jaba prakapAyabhAva-vItarAgabhAva kA nAma dharma hai, to rAgabhAva - kaSAyabhAva dharma kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataH yaha nizcinarUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai ki lobhAdikaSAyarUpAtmaka hai svarUpa jisakA, aimA rAga cAhe vaha manda ho cAhe tIvra, cAhe zubha ho cAhe azubha, cAhe azubha ke prati ho cAhe zubha ke prati; vaha dharma nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki hai to Akhira vaha rAga (lobha) rUpa hii| yaha bAta sunakara caukiye nahIM, jarA gambhIratA se vicAra kIjie / zAstroM meM lobha kI sattA daza guNasthAna taka kahI hai / to kyA chaThaveM gaNasthAna se lekara dazaveM gagAsthAna taka vicaraNa karane vAle paramapUjya bhAvaliMgI munirAjoM ko vipayoM ke prati lobha hotA hogA? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN| unake lobha kA Alambana dharma aura dharmAtmA hI ho sakate haiN| Apa kaha sakate haiM ki jinake tana para dhAgA bhI nahI, jo sarvaparigraha ke tyAgI haiM- aise kundakunda Adi munirAjoM ke bhI lobha ? kaisI bAteM karate ho ? para bhAI ! ye bAteM maiM nahIM kara rahA, zAstroM meM haiM, aura mabhI zAstrAbhyAsI ina bAtoM ko acchI taraha jAnate haiM / ataH jaba lobha kA vAstavika artha mamajhanA hai to use vyApaka artha meM hI samajhanA hogA / use mAtra rUpaye-paise taka sImita karane se kAma nahIM clegaa| Apa yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki apanI bAta to karate nahIM, munirAjoM kI bAta karane lage / para bhAI ! yaha kyoM bhUla jAte ho ki yaha zaucadharma ke prasaMga meM bAta cala rahI hai aura zaucadharma kA varNana zAstroM meM muniyoM kI apekSA hI AyA hai| uttamakSamAdi dazadharma tattvArthasUtra meM gapti-samitirUpa munidharma ke sAtha hI vagita haiM / vahata-sA lobha jise prAcAryoM ne pApa kA bApa kahA hai Aja dharma bana ke baiThA hai| dharma ke ThekedAra use dharma siddha karane para utArU haiN| use mokSa taka kA kAraNa mAna rahe haiM aura nahI mAnane vAloM ko kosa rahe haiN|

Page #67
66 0 dharma ke basalakAraNa paccIsa kaSAe~ rAga-dveSa meM gabhita haiN| unameM cAra prakAra kA krodha, cAra prakAra kA mAna, arati, zoka, bhaya evaM jugupsA ye bAraha kapAe~-dveSa haiM; aura cAra prakAra kI mAyA, cAra prakAra kA lobha, tIna prakAra ke veda, rati evaM hAsya ye teraha kaSAe~- rAga haiN| isaprakAra jaba cAroM prakAra kA lobha rAga meM gabhita hai, taba rAga ko dharma mAnane vAloM ko socanA cAhie ki ve lobha ko dharma mAna rahe haiM, para lobha to pApa hI nahIM, pApa kA bApa hai| rAga cAhe manda ho, cAhe tIvra ; cAhe zubha ho, cAhe azubha ; vaha hogA to rAga hii| aura jaba vaha rAga hai to vaha yA to mAyA hogA yA lobha yA veda yA rati yA hAsya / inake atirikta to rAga kA aura koI prakAra hai hI nahIM zAstroM meM ho to batAyeM ? ye teraha kaSAe~ hI rAga haiM / ataH rAga ko dharma mAnane kA artha hai kaSAya ko dharma mAnanA, jabaki dharma to akaSAyabhAva kA nAma hai| cAritra hI mAkSAta dharma hai| aura vaha moha tathA kSobha (rAgadvaSa) se rahita akapAyabhAvarUpa prAtmaparigaNAma hI hai| dazadharma bhI cAritra ke hI rUpa haiM / ataH ve bhI prakapAyarUpa hI haiN| zaucadharma - uttamakSamA, mArdava, Arjava se bhI bar3A dharma hai; kyoMki zaucadharma kI virodhI lobhakaSAya kA anta krodha, mAna, mAyA Adi samasta kaSAyoM ke anta meM hotA hai / ataH jisakA lobha pUraNata: samApta ho gayA, usake krodhAdi samasta kaSAe~ nizcitarUpa se samApta ho gyiiN| paccIsoM kaSAyoM meM sabase anta taka rahane vAlI lobhakaSAya hI hai / krodhAdi pUre cale jAe~ taba bhI lobha raha sakatA hai, para lobha ke pUrNata: cale jAne para krodhAdi kI upasthiti bhI sambhava nahI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sabase khataranAka kaSAya lobha hai aura sabase bar3A dharma zauca hai / kahA bhI hai : 'zauca sadA niradopa, dharma bar3o saMsAra meM / ' ukta kathana se eka bAta yaha bhI pratiphalita hotI hai ki zaucadharma mAtra lobhakaSAya ke abhAva kA hI nAma nahIM, varan lobhAnta-kaSAyoM ke prabhAva kA nAma hai| kyoMki yadi pavitratA kA nAma hI zaucadharma hai to kyA sirpha lobhakapAya hI AtmA ko apavitra karatI hai, anya kaSAe~ nahIM ? yadi sabhI kaSAe~ prAsmA ko apavitra karatI haiM, to phira samasta kaSAyoM ke prabhAva kA nAma hI zaucadharma honA cAhie /

Page #68
uttamazoca 67 yadi Apa kaheM ki krodha kA prabhAva to kSamA hai, mAna kA prabhAva mArdava hai, aura mAyA kA prabhAva Arjava hai; atra lobha hI bacA, ataH usakA prabhAva zauca ho gayA / taba maiM kahU~gA ki kyA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha hI kaSAe~ haiM; hAsya, rati, arati kaSAe~ nahIM; bhaya, jugupsA aura zoka kapAe~ nahIM; strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda kaSAe~ nahIM ? - ye bhI to kaSAe~ haiN| kyA ye AtmA ko apavitra nahIM karatIM ? yadi karatI haiM to phira paccIsoM kapAyoM ke prabhAva ko zaucadharma kahA jAnA cAhie, na ki mAtra lobha ke prabhAva ko / aba Apa kaha sakate haiM ki bhAI hamane thor3e hI kahA hai zAstroM meM likhA hai, prAcAryoM ne kahA hai / - para bhAI sAhaba ! yahI to maiM kahatA hU~ ki zAstroM meM lobha ke prabhAva ko zauca kahA hai aura lobha ke pUrNataH prabhAva hone ke pahile sabhI kaSAyoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, ataH svataH hI giddha ho gayA ki sabhI prakAra ke kaSAyabhAvoM se AtmA apavitra hotA hai aura sabhI kaSAyoM ke prabhAva hone para zaucadharma prakaTa hotA hai / lobhAnta mAne lobha hai anta meM jinake - aisI sabhI kapAe~ / cUMki lobha paccIsoM kaSAyoM ke anta meM samApta hotA hai, ataH lobhAnta meM paccIsoM kapAe~ A jAtI haiM / yaha pUrNa zaucadharma kI bAta hai / aMzarUpa meM jitanA-jitanA lobhAntakapAyoM kA prabhAva hogA, utanA utanA zaucadharma prakaTa hotA jAvegA / yahA~ eka prazna saMbhava hai ki jaba krodhAdi sabhI kaSAe~ grAtmA ko pavitra karatI haiM to krodha ke jAne para bhI AtmA meM kucha na kucha pavitratA prakaTa hogI hI, ataH krodha ke prabhAva ko yA mAna ke abhAva ko zaucadharma kyoM nahIM kahA; lobha ke prabhAva ko hI kyoM kahA ? isakA bhI kAraNa hai aura vaha yaha ki krodha ke pUrNata: cale jAne para bhI AtmA meM pUrNa pavitratA prakaTa nahIM hotI, kyoMki lobha taba bhI raha sakatA hai / para lobha ke pUtaH cale jAne para koI bhI kapAya nahIM rahatI hai / ataH pUrgA pavitratA ko lakSa meM rakhakara hI lobha ke prabhAva ko zaucadharma kahA hai / aMzarUpa se jitanA kapAyabhAva kama hotA hai, utanI zucitA prAtmA meM prakaTa hotI hI hai /

Page #69
68 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa lobhakapAya sabase majabUta kaSAya hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha sabase anta taka rahatI hai| jaba isakA bhI prabhAva ho jAtA hai taba zaucadharma prakaTa hotA hai, ataH vaha mahAna dharma hai / isa mahAna zaucadharma ko logoM ne nahAne dhone taka sImita kara diyA hai / nahAnA-dhonA burA hai - yaha maiM nahIM kahatA; para usameM vAstavika zucitA nahIM, usase zaucadharma nahIM hotA / zaucadharma kA jaisA prakarSa asnAnavratI munirAjoM ke hotA hai, vaisA dina meM tIna-tIna bAra nahAne vAle gRhasthoM ke nahIM / pUjanakAra kahA bhI hai : prANI sadA zuci zIla japa tapa, jJAna dhyAna prabhAvateM / nita gaMgajamuna mamudra nahAye, azuci doSa subhAvateM / / Upara amala mala bharyo bhItara, kauna vidhi ghaTa zuci kahai / bahu deha mailI muguna thailI, zauca guna sAdhU lahai / / svabhAva se to prAtmA parama pavitra hai hI; paryAya meM jo moharAga-dve kI pavitratA hai, vaha nahAne dhone se jAne vAlI nahIM / vaha AtmajJAna, AtmadhyAna, zIla-sayama, japa-tapa ke prabhAva se hI jAyagI / deha to hAr3a-mAMsa se banI hone se svabhAvataH hI prazuci hai / yaha gaMgAjamunA meM mala-malakara nahAne se pavitra hone vAlI nahIM hai / yaha deha to usa ghar3e ke samAna hai jo Upara se nirmala dikhAI detA hai, par jisake bhItara mala bharA ho| aise ghar3e ko kitanA hI mala-malakara zuddha karo vaha pavitra hone vAlA nahIM / usIprakAra yaha zarIra hai; isakI kitanI hI saphAI karo, jaba yaha maila se hI banA hai to pavitra kaise ho sakatA hai ? yadyapi yaha deha mainI hai tathApi isameM anantaguNoM kA piNDa AtmA vidyamAna hai, ataH eka prakAra se yaha muguraNoM kI thailI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki deha kI saphAI para dhyAna bhI na dene vAle munirAja AtmaguNoM kA vikAsa karake zaucadharma ko prakaTa karate haiM / dUsarI bAta yaha bhI to hai ki zaucadharma zrAtmA kA dharma hai, zArIrika apavitratA se usako kyA lenA-denA ? phira zarIra to maila kA hI banA hai| khUna. mA~sa, haDDI Adi ke atirikta aura zarIra hai hI kyA ? jaba ye sabhI padArtha apavitra haiM to phira ina sabake samudAyarUpa zarIra ko pavitra kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ?

Page #70
uttamazauca 66 isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue maiMne bahuta pahale likhA thA :yadi haDDI apavitra hai, to vaha terI nA~hi / aura khUna bhI zuci hai, vaha pudgala parachA~hi // terI zucitA jJAna hai, aura prazucitA rAga / rAga - prAga ko tyAga kara, nija ko nija meM pAga / / vUna, mA~sa aura haDDI kI apavitratA to deha kI bAta hai / AtmA kI pavitratA to moha-rAga-dveSa hai tathA AtmA kI pavitratA jJAnAnandasvabhAva evaM samyagdarzana - jJAna -- cAritra hai / ataH AtmA ko apavitra karane vAle moha-rAga-dveSa ko kama karane ke lie apane ko jAniye apane ko pahacAniye, aura apane meM hI samA jAiye / 'nija ko nija meM pAga' kA yahI Azaya hai / 1 rAma-dveSa meM paccIsoM kapAe~ grA jAtI haiN| inameM lobhakapAya rAga meM AtI hai, yaha saba pahale hI spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai jarA vicAra to karo ! ye rAga-dveSabhAva haDDI - khUna - mA~sa Adi se bhI adhika apavitra haiM; kyoMki haDDI-gvRna-mA~sa upasthita rahate haiM - phira bhI pUrNa pavitratA, kevalajJAna aura anannamukha prakaTa ho jAte haiM, AtmA amala ho jAtA hai / kintu yadi raMcamAtra bhI gaga rahe; cAhe vaha maMda se maMdAra evaM maMdatama hI kyoM na ho, kitanA bhI zubha kyoM na ho - to kevalajJAna va granantamukha nahIM ho sakatA / AtmA pahile vItarAgI hotA hai phira sarvajJa / sarvajJa hone ke lie vItarAgI honA jarUrI hai; vItadeha nahIM, vInahaDDI nahIM. vInavUna bhI nahIM / isame siddha hai ki rAgabhAva haDDI aura khUna se bhI adhika apavitra hai / isa para bhI hama use dharma mAne baiThe hai / yaha sunakara loga cauka uThate haiM / kahane lagate haiM ki zrApa kaimI bAteM karate haiM - tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kI haDDI vajra (vajranRpabhanArAca saMhanana ) kI hotI hai, khUna bilkula sapheda dUdha jaisA hotA hai, unheM Apa apavitra kahate haiM ? para bhAI sAhaba ! prApa yaha kyoM bhUla jAte haiM ki khUna to khUna hI hai, vaha cAhe sapheda ho yA lAla / isIprakAra haDDI to haDDI hI hai, vaha cAhe kamajora ho yA majavUna / mUla bAta yaha hai ki khUna aura haDDI cAhe pavitra hoM yA apavitra, unakA AtmA kI pavitratA se koI sambandha nahIM hai| khUna aura

Page #71
70 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa haDDiyA~ eka-mI hone para bhI pragatI - mithyAdRSTi apavitra haiM aura samyagdRSTi vratI - mahAtranI pavitra haiM / isase yaha sahaja siddha hai ki AtmA kI pavitratA vItarAgatA meM hai aura pavitratA moha rAga-dveSa meM; khUna - mA~sa-haDDI kA usase koI sambandha nahIM / vAdirAja munirAja ke zarIra meM kor3ha ho gayA thA, phira bhI ve parama pavitra the, zaucadharma ke dhanI the / gRhasthAvasthA meM sanatakumAra cakravartI kI jaba kaMcana jaisI kAyA thI, jinake saundarya kI carcA indrasabhA meM bhI calatI thI, jise sunakara devagaraNa unake darzanArtha Ate the; taba to unake usa stara kA zaucadharma nahIM thA, jisa stara kA muni avasthA meM thA / jabaki muni zravasthA meM unake zarIra meM kor3ha ho gayA thA, jo sAnamau varSa taka rhaa| usa kor3hI dazA meM bhI unake tIna kapAya ke prabhAvarUpa zocadharma maujUda thA / jarA vicAra to karo ki zaucadharma kyA hai ? ise zarIra kI zuddhi taka sImita karanA tatsambandhI prajJAna hI hai / vyavahAra se use bhI kahIM-kahIM zaucadharma kaha diyA jAtA hai, para vastutaH lobhAnta-kaSAyoM kA abhAva hI zaucadharma hai / dUsare zabdoM meM vItarAgatA hI vAstavika zaucadharma hai / pUrNa vItarAgatA aura kevalajJAna pratidina nahAne vAloM ko nahIM, jIvana bhara nahIM nahAne kI pratijJA karane vAloM ko prApta hote haiM / loga kahate haiM - haDDI Adi apavitra padArthoM ke chU jAne para to nahAnA hI par3atA hai ? hA~! hA~ !! nahAnA par3atA hai, para kise ? haDDiyoM ko hI na ? AtmA to grasparNasvabhAvI hai, use to pAnI chU bhI nahIM sakatA hai / haDDiyA~ hI nahAtI haiM / yadi aisI bAta hai to phira munirAja nahAne kA tyAga kyoM karate haiM ? munirAja nahAne kA nahIM, nahAne ke rAga kA tyAga karate haiM / aura jaba nahAne kA rAga hI unheM nahIM rahA, to phira nahAnA kaise ho sakatA hai ?

Page #72
uttamazauca 71 kasI vicitra bAta hai ki isa haDDiyoM ke zarIra ko haDDI chU jAne se nahAnA par3atA hai| hama saba muMha se roTI khAte haiM, dA~toM se use cabAte haiM / dA~ta kyA haiM ? haDDiyA~ hI to haiM / jaba taka dA~ta muMha meM haiM-chUta haiM; apane sthAna se haTate hI achUta ho jAte haiN| isa para loga kahate haiM - yaha jIvita haDDI aura vaha marI hddddii| unakI dRSTi meM haDDiyA~ bhI jIvita aura marI-do prakAra kI hotI haiN| jo kucha bhI ho, ye saba bAteM vyavahAra kI haiN| saMsAra meM vyavahAra calatA hI hai / aura jaba taka hama saMsAra meM haiM taba taka hama maba vyavahAra nibhAte hI haiM, nibhAnA bhI cAhiye / para muktimArga meM usakA koI sthAna nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki mukti ke pathika munirAja ina vyavahAroM se pratIta hote haiM; ve vyavahAgatIta hote haiM / anantAnabaMdhI, apratyAkhyAna aura pratyAkhyAna - ina tIna kapAyoM ke abhAvarUpa vAstavika zaucadharma-nizcayArUDha-vyavahAgatIta munirAjoM ke hI hotA hai, kyoMki unhoMne paramapavitra jJAnAnaMdasvabhAvI nijAtmA kA atiugra Azraya liyA hai / ve AtmA meM hI jama gaye haiM, usI meM rama gaye haiN| anantAnubaMdhI va apratyAkhyAna ina do kapAyoM ke abhAva meM evaM mAtra anantAnubaMdhI ke abhAva meM hone vAlA zaucadharma kramazaH dezavratI va avatI mamyagdRSTi zrAvakoM ke honA hai| samyagdRSTi aura dezavratI zrAvakoM ke hone vAlA zaucadharma yadyapi vAstavika hI hai; tathApi usameM vaisI nirmalatA nahIM ho pAtI jaimI manidazA meM hotI hai| pUrNataH zaucadharma to vItarAgI sarvajJoM ke hI hotA hai| svabhAva se to sabhI AtmAe~ paramapavitra hI haiM, vikRti mAtra paryAya meM hai| para jaba paryAya paramapavitra aAtmasvabhAva kA prAzraya letI hai, to vaha bhI pavitra ho jAtI hai| paryAya ke pavitra hone kA ekamAtra upAya paramapavitra AtmasvabhAva kA Azraya lenA hai / 'para' ke prAzraya se paryAya meM apavitratA aura 'sva' ke pAzraya se pavitratA prakaTa hotI hai| samayasAra gAthA 72 ko TIkA meM prAcArya amRtacandra AtmA ko atyanta pavitra evaM moha-rAga-dveSarUpa pAvabhAvoM ko apavitra batAte haiN| unhoMne prAstravatattva ko azuci likhA hai, jIvatattva aura ajIva

Page #73
72 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa tattva ko nahIM / AtmA jIva hai, zarIra ajIva hai - donoM hI apavitra nahIM; apavitra to grAsrava hai, jo lobhAdi kapAyoMrUpa hai / svabhAva kI zucitA meM aisI mAmarthya hai ki usa para jo paryAya bhuke, usako jo paryAya chue, vaha use pavitra banA detI hai / pavitra kahate hI use haiM jisako chUne se chUne vAlA pavitra ho jAya / vaha kaisA pavitra, jo dUsaroM ke chUne se apavitra ho jAya ? pArasa to use kahate haiM, jisake chUne para lohA sonA ho jAya / jisake chUne se sonA lohA ho jAve, vaha thor3e hI pArasa kahA jAyagA / isIprakAra jo apavitra paryAya ke chUne se apavitra ho jAya vaha svabhAva kaisA ? svabhAva to usakA nAma hai jisake Azraya se paryAya bhI pavitra ho jAve / pavitra svabhAva ko chUkara jo paryAya svayaM pavitra ho jAya, usa paryAya kA nAma hI zaucadharma hai / AtmasvabhAva ke sparza binA arthAt AtmA ke anubhava binA zaucadharma kA Arambha bhI nahIM hotA / zaucadharma kA hI kyA, sabhI dharmoM kA prArambha prAtmAnubhUti se hI hotA hai / grAtmAnubhUti uttama kSamAdi sabhI dharmoM kI jananI hai / ataH jinheM paryAya meM pavitratA prakaTa karanI ho arthAt jinheM zaucadharma prApta karanA ho, ve AtmAnubhUti prApta karane kA yatna kareM Atmonmukha hoM / sabhI prAtmAe~ prAtmonmukha hokara apanI paryAya meM paramapavitra zaucadharma ko prApta kareM, isa pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha virAma letA hU~ /

Page #74
uttamasatya satyadharma kI carcA jaba bhI calatI hai, taba-taba prAyaH satyavacana ko hI satyadharma samajha liyA jAtA hai| satyadharma ke nAma para satyavacana ke hI gIta gAye jAne lagate haiN| kahA jAtA hai ki satya bolanA cAhie, bhUTha kabhI nahIM bolanA cAhie; jhUThe kA koI vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| dukAnadArI meM bhI jisakI eka bAra satyatA kI dhAka jama gaI so jama gaI, phira cAhe dugane paise bhI kyoM na leM, koI nahIM puuchtaa| jarA vicAra to karo ki yaha satyavacana bolanekA upadeza hai yA satya kI proTa meM laTane kA / mere kahane kA prayojana yaha hai ki hama matyavacana kA bhI sahI prayojana nahIM samajhate haiM to phira satyadharma kI vAta to bahuta dUra hai| mAmAnyajana to satyavacana ko satyadharma samajhate hI haiM; kintu Azcarya to taba hotA hai ki jaba matyadharma para varSoM se vyAkhyAna karane vAle vidvajjana bhI satyavacana se Age nahIM bar3hate haiM / yadyapi satyavacana ko bhI jinAgama meM vyavahAra se satyadharma kaha diyA gayA hai aura usa para vistRta prakAza bhI DAlA hai, usakA bhI apanA mahattva hai, upayogitA hai; tathApi jaba gaharAI meM jAkara nizcaya se vicAra karate haiM to satyavacana aura satyadharma meM mahAna antara dikhAI detA hai / satyadharma aura satyavacana bilkula bhinna-bhinna do cIjeM pratIta hotI haiN| dhyAna rahe yahA~ para jinAgama meM variNata uttamakSamA, uttamamArdava, uttamaprArjava, uttamazauca, uttamasatya prAdi dazadhoM meM jo uttamasatyadharma kahA gayA hai - usakI carcA apekSita hai| yahAM satyadharma kA samasta vizleSaNa ukta prasaMga meM hI kiyA jA rahA hai| gAMdhIjI ne bhI satya ko vacana kI sImA se Upara svIkAra kiyA hai| ve satya ko Izvara ke rUpa meM dekhate haiM (Truth is God) / jahA~ satya kI khoja, satya kI upAsanA kI bAta calatI hai, vahIM nizcitarUpa se satyavacana kI khoja apekSita nahIM hotI varan koI

Page #75
74 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa aisA mahattvapUrNa avyakta matya apekSita hotA hai jo upAsya ho, prAzraya ke yogya ho| dArzanikoM aura AdhyAtmikoM kA upAsya, pAzrayadAtA satya mAtravacanarUpa nahIM ho sktaa| jisake grAzraya se dharma prakaTa ho, jo ananta sukha-zAnti kA prAthaya bana sake; aisA satya koI mahAna cetanatattva hI ho sakatA hai, use vAgvilAma taka sImita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| use vacanoM taka mImita karanA svayaM hI sabase bar3A asatya hai| prAcAryoM ne vAgI kI matyatA aura vANI ke saMyama para bhI vicAra kiyA hai, para use satyadharma se alaga hI rakhA hai| vANI kI satyatA aura vANI ke saMyama ko jIvana meM utArane ke lie unhoMne use cAra sthAnoM para bAMdhA hai -(1) satyANuvrata, (2) satyamahAvrata, (3) bhASAsamiti aura (4) vacanagupti / mukhyarUpa se sthUla jhUTha nahIM bolanA satyANuvrata hai| mUkSma bhI jhUTha nahIM bolanA, madA satya hI bolanA satyamahAvata hai| satya bhI kaThora, apriya, amImita na bolakara; hita-mita evaM priyavacana bolanA bhASAsamiti hai; aura bolanA hI nahIM, vacanagupti hai| - isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki jinAgama meM vacana ko satya evaM saMyamita rakhane ke lie use cAra sthAnoM para pratibaMdhita kiyA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi binA bole cala jAve to bolo hI mata, na cale to hita-mita-priya vacana bolo aura vaha bhI pUrNataH satya, yadi sUkSma asatya se na baca sako no sthUla asatya to kabhI na bolo| yahA~ vacana ko asti (paoNjiTiva) aura nAsti (nigeTiva) donoM ora se pakar3a liyA hai| satyANavrata, satyamahAvrata aura bhASAsamiti meM kyA boleM aura kaise boleM ke rUpameM asti (paoNz2iTiva) ko tathA vacanagupti meM bola hI nahIM (mauna) ke rUpa meM nAsti (nigeTina) ko le liyA hai| isa taraha yahA~ bolanA aura nahIM bolanA vAgI ke donoM hI pahaluoM ko le liyA gayA hai| _vANI ko itanA saMyamita kara dene ke bAda aba kyA zepa raha jAtA hai ki jisa kAraNa satyadharma ko bhI pApa bhASA kI sImA meM bAMdhanA cAhate haiM ? satyadharma ko vacana taka sImita kara dene se eka bar3A nukasAna yaha hamA ki usakI khoja hI so gaI : jisakI khoja jArI ho

Page #76
urAmasatya 75 umakA milanA sambhava hai, para jisakI khoja hI kho gaI ho vaha kaise mile ? jaba taka satya ko samajhate nahIM, khoja cAlU rahatI hai| kintu jaba kiso galana cIja ko satya mAna liyA jAtA hai to usakI khoja bhI vanda kara dI jAtI hai| java khoja hI banda kara dI jAve to phira milane kA prazna hI kahA~ raha jAtA hai ? hatyAre kI khoja tabhI taka hotI hai jaba taka ki hatyA ke aparAdha meM kisI ko pakar3A nahIM jaataa| jisane hatyA nahIM kI ho, yadi use hatyA ke apagara meM pakar3a liyA jAya, sajA de dI jAya, to asalI hatyArA kabhI nahIM pakar3A jAyagA / kyoMki aba to phAila hI banda ho gaI, aba to jagata kI dRSTi meM hatyArA mila hI gayA, use sajA bhI mila gii| aba khoja kA kyA kAma ? jaba khoja banda ho gaI to asalI hatyAre kA milanA bhI asambhava hai| ___ isoprakAra jaba satyavacana ko satyadharma mAna liyA gayA to phira asalI satyadharma kI khoja kA prazna hI kahA~ rahA? satyavacana ko satyadharma mAna lene se sabase bar3I hAni yaha huI ki satyadharma kI khoja kho gii| satyadharma kyA hai ? yaha nahIM jAnane vAle jijJAsu kabhI na kabhI matyadharma ko pA leMge, kyoMki unakI khoja cAla hai; para satyavacana ko hI satyadharma mAnakara vaiTha jAne vAloM ko satya pAnA sambhava nhii| aNuvrata gRhasthoM ke hote haiM, muniyoM ke nhiiN| mahAvrata muniyoM ke hote haiM, gRhasthoM ke nahIM / isIprakAra bhASAsamiti aura vacanagupti muniyoM ke hotI haiM, gRhasthoM ke nhiiN| aNuvrata, mahAvrata, gupti aura samiti gahasthoM aura muniyoM ke hote haiM; siddhoM ke nahIM, avirata mamyagdRSTiyoM ke bhI nahIM / jabaki uttamakSamAdi dazadharma apanI-apanI bhUmikAnusAra avirata samyagdRSTiyoM se lekara siddhoM taka pAye jAte haiN| vANI pudgala kI paryAya hai aura satya hai AtmA kA dharma / prAtmA kA dharma AtmA meM rahatA hai, zarIra aura vANI meM nhiiN| jo AtmA ke dharma haiM, unakA sampUrNa-dharmoM ke dhanI siddhoM meM honA anivArya hai| uttamakSamAdi dazadharma jinameM satyadharma bhI zAmila hai, siddhoM meM vidyamAna hai; para unameM satyavacana nahIM hai| ataH siddha hotA hai ki nizcaya se satyavacana satyadharma nahIM hai| yahAM eka prazna sambhava hai ki kyA aNuvrata, mahAvrata dharma nahIM ? kyA samiti, gupti bhI dharma nahIM ?

Page #77
76 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa vrata aura mahAvratoM ko prAcArya umAsvAmI ne tattvArthasUtra meM prasravAdhikAra meM liyA hai / yadyapi unheM kahIM-kahIM upacAra se dharma kahA hai, para jo prAsrava hoM, baMdha ke kAraNa hoM; unheM nizcaya se dharma saMjJA kaise ho sakatI hai ? gupti, samiti bhI uttamasatyadharma nahIM haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa uttamasatyadharma kI carcA yahA~ cala rahI hai; gupti, samiti vaha dharma nahIM haiM / dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki gupti, samiti Adi ke pratirikta pRthakrUpa meM dazadharmoM kI carcA prAcAryoM ne kI hai / yadi sabhI ko dharma hI kahanA hai to inako alaga se dharma kahane kA kyA prayojana ? jisa apekSA se inheM pRthak se dharma kahA hai usI apekSA se maiM kahanA cAhU~gA ki ve saba ina dazadharmoM meM se koI dharma nahIM haiM / athavA jisakI carcA cala rahI hai vaha 'satyadharma' ve nahI haiN| adhika spaSTa kahU~ to nizcaya se vacana kA satyadharmaM se koI vAstA nahIM hai / kyoMki aNuvratiyoM aura mahAvratiyoM kA satya bolanA satyANuvrata aura satyamahAvrata meM jAyagA, hita-mina-priya bolanA bhASAmamiti meM tathA nahIM bolanA vacanagupti meM samAhita ho jAyagA / ava vacana kI aisI koI sthiti zeSa nahIM rahatI jise satyadharma meM DAlA jAve / yadi satya bolane ko satyadharma mAneM to siddhoM ke satyadharma nahIM rahegA, kyoMki ve satya nahI bolate / ve bolate hI nahIM to phira satya aura jhUTha kA prazna hI kahA~ uThatA hai ? kyA satyadharma ke dhArI ko bolanA jarUrI hai ? kyA jIvanabhara mauna rahane vAlA satyadharma kA dhArI nahIM ho sakatA ? isame vacane ke lie yadi yaha kahA jAya ki ve matya to nahIM bolate. para jhUTa bhI to nahIM bolate; ataH unake satyadharma hai / to phira satya bolanA satyadharma nahIM rahA, balki jhUTha nahIM bolanA matyadharma huA / para yaha bAta bhI tarka kI tulA para sahI nahIM utaranI / kyoMki yadi jhUTha nahIM bolane ko satyadharma mAneM to phira vacanavyavahAra se rahita ekendriyAdi jIvoM ko satyadharma kA dhArI mAnanA hogA, kyoMki ve bhI kabhI jhUTha nahIM bolte| jaba ve bolate hI nahIM to phira jhUTha bolane kA prazna hI kahA~ uThatA hai ? isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki na to satya bolanA hI satyadharma hai aura na jhUTha nahIM bolanA hI /

Page #78
uttamasatya D77 sIdhI-sI bAta yaha hai ki jisa satyadharma kI carcA yahAM cala rahI hai, vaha na satya bolane meM hai, na hita-mita-priya bolane meM; vaha bolane ke niSedharUpa mauna meM bhI nahIM / kyoMki ye saba vANI ke dharma haiM aura vivakSita satyadharma AtmA kA dharma hai / jo vAstavika dharma haiM, ve pUrNataH prakaTa ho jAne ke bAda samApta nahIM hote / uttamakSamAdidharma siddhAvasthA meM bhI rahate haiM, para aNuvratamahAvrata eka avasthAvizeSa meM hI rahate haiN| ve usa avasthA ke dharma ho sakate haiM, AtmA ke nahIM / gRhastha praNavata grahaNa karatA hai, kintu jaba vahI gRhastha munidharma aMgIkAra karatA hai to mahAvata grahaNa karatA hai, aNuvrata chUTa jAte haiN| jo chUTa jAve vaha dharma kaisA? aNuvrata, mahAvrata, gupti, samiti - ye saba par3Ava haiM, gantavya nahIM, prAptavya nahIM, antima lakSya nahIM; antima lakSya siddha avasthA hai| usameM bhI rahane vAle uttamakSamAdidharma jIva ke vAstavika dharma haiN| aba hameM usa satyadharma ko samajhanA hai jo ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka caturgati ke sabhI mithyAdRSTi jIvoM meM nahIM pAyA jAtA evam samyagdRSTi se lekara siddhoM taka sabhI samyagdRSTi jIvoM meM apanIapanI bhUmikAnusAra pAyA jAtA hai| dravya kA lakSaNa sat hai| AtmA bhI eka dravya hai, ata: vaha satsvabhAvI hai| satsvabhAvI AtmA ke Azraya se prAtmA meM jo zAntisvarUpa vItarAga pariNati utpanna hotI hai, use nizcaya se satyadharma kahate haiN| matya ke sAtha lagA 'uttama' zabda mithyAtva ke abhAta paura sampagdarzana kI sattA kA sUcaka hai| mithyAtva ke prabhAva vinA nA satyadharma kI prApti hI sambhava nahIM hai| jaba taka yaha AtmA vastu kA-vizeSakara Atmavastu kA, satya svarUpa nahIM samajhegA, taba taka satyadharma kI utpatti hI sambhava nahIM hai| jisakI utpatti hI na huI ho usakI vRddhi aura samvRddhi kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| Atmavastu kI saccI samajha AtmAnubhava ke binA sambhava nahIM hai| mithyAtva ke prabhAva aura samyaktva kI prApti ke lie prayojanabhUta anAtma vastuoM kA to mAtra satyajJAna hI apekSita hai, kintu pAtmavastu ke jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha anubhUti bhI Avazyaka hai| anubhUti ke binA samyak prAtmajJAna sambhava nahIM hai|

Page #79
780 dharma ke parAlA uttamasatya prati samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna sahita vItarAgabhAva / matya bolanA to nizcaya se satyadharma hai hI nahIM, para mAtra satya jAnanA, satya mAnanA bho vAstavika satyadharma nahIM hai| kyoMki mAtra jAnanA aura mAnanA kramazaH jJAna aura zraddhA guNa ko paryAyeM haiM; jabaki satyadharma cAritra gugaNa kI paryAya hai, cAritra ko dazA hai| uttamakSamAdi dazadharma cAritrarUpa haiM - yaha bAta dazadharmoM kI sAmAnya carcA meM acchI taraha spaSTa kI jA cukI hai / __anaH satyavANI kI bAta to dUra, mAtra saccI zraddhA aura saccI samajha bhI satyadharma nahIM; kintu saccI zraddhA aura saccI samajhapUrvaka utpanna huI vItarAga pariNati hI nizcaya se uttamasatyadharma hai / niyama nAma cAritra kA hai| niyama kI vyAkhyA karate hue prAcArya kundakunda niyamasAra meM likhate haiM : suhaasuhavayaNarayaNaM rAyAdIbhAvavAraNaM kiccaa| appAraNaM jo jhAyadi tasma duriNayamaM have rigayamA // 120 // zubhAzubha vacana-racanA kA aura gagAdi bhAvoM kA nivAraNa karake jo AtmA ko dhyAtA hai, use niyama se (nizcitarUpa se) niyama hotA hai| yahA~ bhI cAritrarUpa dharma ko vANI (zubhAzubha vacana-racanA) aura rAgAdi bhAvoM ke abhAvarUpa kahA hai| matyadharma bhI cAritra kA eka bheda hai| ataH vaha bhI vAgagI aura rAgAdi bhAvoM ke abhAvarUpa honA caahie| sat arthAt jisakI sattA hai / jisa padArtha kI jisa rUpa meM sattA hai use vaisA hI jAnanA satyajJAna hai, vaisA hI mAnanA satyazraddhAna hai, vaimA hI bolanA satyavacana hai; aura AtmasvarUpa ke satyajJAnazraddhAnapUrvaka vItarAga bhAva kI utpatti honA satyadharma hai| amat kI sattA to sApekSa hai| jIva kA ajIva meM prabhAva, ajIva kA jIva meM abhAva- arthAta jIva kI apekSA ajIva asata aura ajIva kI apekSA jIva asat hai / kyoMki pratyeka padArtha svacatuSTaya kI apekSA sat aura paracatuSTaya kI apekSA asat hai|| __vastutaH loka meM jo kucha bhI hai vaha saba sat hai, asat kucha bhI nahIM hai / kintu logoM kA kahanA hai ki hameM to jagata meM asatya kA hI sAmrAjya dikhAI detA hai, satya kahIM najara hI nahIM paataa| para bhAI!

Page #80
uttamasatya yaha terI dRSTi kI kharAbI hai, vastusvarUpa kI nhiiN| satya kahate hI use haiM jisakI loka meM sattA ho| jarA vicAra kareM ki satya kyA hai aura asatya kyA hai ? 'yaha ghaTa hai' - isameM tIna prakAra kI sattA hai| 'ghaTa' nAmaka padArtha kI sattA hai / 'ghaTa' ko jAnane vAle jJAna kI sattA hai aura 'ghaTa' zabda kI bhI sattA hai| imIprakAra 'paTa' nAmaka padArtha, usako jAnane vAle jJAna evaM 'paTa' zabda kI bhI sattA jagata meM hai| jinakI sattA hai ve sabhI satya haiM / ina tInoM kA sumela ho to jJAna bhI satya, vANI bhI satya, aura vastu no matya hai hii| kintu jaba vastu, jJAna aura vANI kA sumela na ho-maMha se bole to 'paTa' aura izArA kare 'ghaTa' ko aora -to vAgaNI asatya ho jaayegii| isIprakAra sAmane to ho 'ghaTa' aura hama use jAneM 'paTa' - to jJAna pramatya (mithyA) ho jAegA; vastu to asatya hone se rhii| vaha to kabhI asatya ho hI nahIM sktii| vaha to sadA hI sva-rUpa se hai, aura para-rUpa se nahIM hai| ataH siddha hayA ki asatya vastu meM nahIM; use jAnane vAle jJAna meM, mAnane vAlI zraddhA meM, yA kahane vAlI vAgI meM hotA hai / ataH maiM to kahatA hU~ ki ajJAniyoM ke jJAna, zraddhAna aura vAgI ke atirikta loka meM asatya ko sattA hI nahIM hai; sarvatra satya kA hI sAmrAjya hai| vastutaH jagata pIlA nahIM hai, kintu hameM pIliyA ho gayA hai| ata. jagata pIlA dikhAI detA hai| isIprakAra jagata meM to asatya kI sattA hI nahIM hai; para asatya hamAge dRSTi meM aisA mamA gayA hai ki vaha jagata meM dikhAI detA hai| sudhAra bhI jagata kA nahI; apanI dRSTi kA, apane jJAna kA karanA hai| satya kA utpAdana nahI karanA hai, satya to hai hI; jo jaisA hai vahI satya hai / use sahI jAnanA hai, mAnanA hai / sahI jAnanAmAnanA hI matya prApta karanA hai| aura Atma-satya ko prApta kara rAga-dvepa kA abhAva kara vItarAgatArUpa pariNati honA satyadharma hai / ___ yadi maiM paTa ko paTa kahU~ to matya hai, kintu paTa ko ghaTa kahU~ to bhUTha hai / mere kahane se paTa, ghaTa no ho nahIM jAegA; vaha to paTa hI rahegA / vastu meM jhUTha ne kahA~ praveza kiyA ? jhUTa kA praveza to vAraNI meM hmaa| isIprakAra yadi paTa ko ghaTa jAne to jJAna bhUThA hamA, vastu to nhiiN| maiMne paTa ko ghaTa jAnA, mAnA yA kahA- isameM paTa

Page #81
80 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa kA kyA aparAdha hai ? galatI to mere jJAna yA vANI meM huI hai / galatI sadA jJAna yA vAraNI meM hI hotI hai, vastu meM nahIM / galatI jahA~ ho vahA~ meTanI cAhie / jahA~ ho hI nahIM, vahA~ miTAne ke vyartha prayatna se kyA lAbha ? dAga cehare para hai aura dikhAI darpaNa meM detA hai / koI darpaNa ko sApha kare to dAga nahIM miTegA, parantu darpaNa ke sApha ho jAne se aura adhika spaSTa ho jAegA / dAga miTAne ke lie cehare ko dhonA cAhie / phoTogrAphara ke pAsa jAkara loga kahate haiM merA bar3hiyA phoTo khIMca dIjie / para bhAI sAhaba ! phoTo to ApakI jaisI sUrata hogI vaisA AegA, bar3hiyA kahA~ se A jAegA ? Apako apanA phoTo khicAnA hai - ki bar3hiyA ? ApakA khiMcegA to bar3hiyA na hogA, graura phoTo bar3hiyA hogA to phira vaha ApakA nahIM hogA / kyoMki yadi ApakI sUrata hI bar3hiyA na ho to phoTo baDhiyA kaise AegA ? vastutaH to jaisA hai vaise kA nAma baDhiyA hai, para duniya kahA~ mAnatI hai ? kisI ke eka prAMkha hai aura phoTo meM donoM zrA jAaiM no phoTo bar3hiyA ho jAegA ? baDhiyA bhale kahA jAya para vaha vAstavika na hogA / hama to vAstavika ko hI bar3hiyA kahate haiM / vastu jaisI hai vaisI jAnane kA nAma satya hai; acchI-burI jAnane kA nAma satya nahIM / vastu meM acche-bure kA bheda karanA rAga-dveSa kA kArya hai / jJAna kA kArya to vastu jaisI hai vaisI jAnanA hai / hama kisI vastu ko kahIM gurakSita rakhakara bhUla jAte hai kahate haiM ki amuka vastu kho gaI hai / para vastu khoI hai yA usakA jJAna khoyA hai / vastu to jahA~ rakhI thI vahA~ abhI bhI rakhI hai / vastu ko nahIM, usake jJAna ko khojanA hai / asatya yA to vANI meM hotA hai yA jJAna meM; vastu meM nahIM / vastu meM asatya kI sattA hI nahIM hai / vastu ko apane jJAna aura vAraNI ke anurUpa nahIM banAyA jA sakatA aura banAne kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai / AvazyakatA apane jJAna aura vAragI ko vastusvarUpa ke anurUpa banAne kI hai / jaba jJAna aura vAraNI vastu ke anurUpa hoMge taba ve satya hoNge| jaba prAtmA satsvabhAvI- AtmA ke Azraya se vItarAga pariragati prApta karegA taba satyadharma kA dhanI hogA / jitane aMza meM prApta karegA utane aMza meM satyadharma kA dhanI hogA /

Page #82
uttamasatya 01 vANI kI satyatA ke lie vANo ko vastusvarUpa ke anukUla DhAlanA hogaa| satya bolane ke lie matya jAnanA jarUrI hai| satya ko jAne vinA satya kaise bolA jA sakatA hai ? bahuta se loga kahate haiM isameM kyA hai ? jaisA dekhA, jAnA, sunA - vaisA hI kaha diyA so satya hai| isI AdhAra para ve karate haiM ki satya volanA sarala hai aura jhUTha bolanA kaThina / koMki unake anusAra matya volane meM kyA hai - jaisA dekhA, jAnA, sunA vaimA hI kaha diyA; para jhUTha bolane ke lie yojanA banAnI par3atI hai, ghara meM saba logoM ko TenDa karanA par3atA hai ki kahI jhUTha khula na jAe / eka bhUTa ke pIche hajAra jhUTha bolane par3ate haiM, phira bhI usake khula jAne kI zaMkA banI hI rahatI hai| jaise-kisI ne daravAjA khaTakhaTAyA yA phona kI ghaMTI bjii| daravAjA kholate hI yA phona kA rimIvara uThAte hI sAmane vAle ne pUchA - amuka vyakti hai ? yadi satya kahanA hai to tatkAla kaha diyA 'hai' athavA 'nhiiN'| para yadi jhUTha kahanA hai to 'dekhatA hU~, Apa kauna haiM ? kyA kAma hai ?' Adi lambI prazna-gacI umake mAmane khar3I karanI hogI aura aMdara pUchakara uttara diyA jaaygaa| yadi vAlaka yA caparAsI jhUTha bolane meM kuzala na hayA to yaha bhI kaha makatA hai ki pitAjo kahate haiM yA mAiba kahate haiM ki kaha do ghara para nahIM haiM / yadi umane ThIka-ThIka kaha bhI diyA ki 'nahI hai', phira bhI kisI dUmare ke dvAga kabhI pardAphAza bhI ho makanA hai| ata: unake anusAra satya bolanA AmAna hai aura jhUTha bolanA kaThina / para mega kahanA hai ki yaha mArI kavAyada bhATa bolane ke lie nahIM; jhaTha chigane ke lie karanI panI hai, nATha ko manya kA labAdA pahanAne ke lie karanI par3atI hai| bha.Tha bolane meM kyA hai ? vinA socemamajhe cAhe jo volate jATA, vaha gAraMTI me jhUTa to hogA hii| koI pUche - dillI meM kitane kaue hai ? matya bolane vAle ko mocanA pdd'egaa| ho sakatA hai ki vaha uttara de hI na pAe yA yaha kahanA par3egA ki mujhe nahIM mAlUma / para jhaTa bolane vAle ko kyA? kucha bhI saMkhyA batA de / vinA gine jo bhI saMkhyA batAegA vaha jhUTa to gAraMTI se hogI hii| maiM hI Apa logoM se pUchatA hU~ ki Ajakanna mUrya kitane baje ugatA hai ? batAiye, Apa capa kyoM ho gae ? isalie ki Apa jhUTha bolanA nahIM cAhate aura satya kA patA nahIM hai| jhUTha hI bolanA

Page #83
82 0 dharma ke barAlamaraNa hai to kucha bhI kaha dojiegaa| kintu satya bolane ke lie bahuta bar3I jimmedArI hotI hai, ataH vinA soce-samajhe satya nahIM bolA jA makanA / matya bolane ke pahale satya jAnanA bahuta jarUrI hai| yaha bAta prayojanabhUta tattvoM ke saMbaMdha meM aura bhI adhika mahattvapUrNa ho jAtI hai| laukika vastuoM ke bAre meM bolA gayA jhUTha bhI yadyapi pApabaMdha kA kAraNa hai; mathApi prayojanabhUta tattvoM ke viSaya meM bolA gayA jhUTha to mahAna pApa hai, anaMta saMsAra kA kAraNa hai, apanA aura para kA bar3A bhArI ahita karane vAlA hai / ataH yadi vastutattva kI mahI jAnakArI nahIM hai to anApazanApa bolane se nahIM bolanA - cupa rahanA hitakara hai| makti ke mArga meM matya bolanA anivArya nahIM; kintu satya jAnanA, satya mAnanA, aura prAtma-satya ke prAzraya se utpanna vItarAgapariNatirUpa satyadharma prApta karanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki binA vole mokSa ho sakatA hai; para binA jAne, mAne aura tadarUpa parigAmita hue vinA nahIM / satya jAnane para jIvana bhara bhI na bole to koI aMtara na par3egA, para jAne binA nahIM clegaa| agni ko koI garma na kahe taba bhI vaha garma rhegii| use garma rahane ke lie yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki use koI garma kahe hii| isI prakAra use koI garma na jAne taba bhI vaha garma rhegii| umIprakAra vastu kA satyasvarUpa bhI vAraNI kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA aura na vaha jJAna kI hI apekSA rakhatA hai| vaha to madA satya hI hai| use umI rUpa meM jAnane vAlA jJAna satya hai, mAnane vAlI zraddhA satya hai, kahane vAlI vANI satya hai, aura tadnukUla pAcaraNa karane vAlA AcaraNa bhI satya hai / hama malasatya ko hI bhUla gae haiM ; to umake Azraya se hone vAle jJAna, zraddhAna, cAritra evaM vAragI ke satya hamAre jIvana meM kaise prakaTa hoM? __antara meM vidyamAna jJAnAnandasvabhAvI kAlika dhrava yAtmatattva hI parama satya hai| usake Azraya se utpanna huaA jJAna, zraddhAna, evaM vItarAga pariNati hI uttamasatyadharma hai / Aja kA yuga samajhautAvAdI yuga hai / ati utsAha meM kucha loga vastutattva ke sambandha meM bhI samajhaute kI bAta karate haiN| kintu vastu ke satyasvarUpa ko samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai, samajhaute kI nhiiN| vastu ke svarUpa meM samajhaute kI gaMjAiza bhI kahA~ hai aura usake

Page #84
uttamasatya D3 sambandha meM samajhautA karane vAle hama hote bhI kauna haiM ? samajhaute meM donoM pakSoM ko jhukanA par3atA hai| samajhote kA prAdhAra satya nahIM, zakti hotI hai| samajhaute meM satyavAdI kI bAta nahIM, zaktizAlI kI bAta mAnI jAtI hai| agni kaimI hai -ThaMDI yA garma ? yaha bAta jAnane kI to ho sakatI hai, para isameM samajhaute kI kyA bAta hai ? yadi koI kahe ki agni ThaMDI hai aura koI kahe garma hai, isameM kyA samajhautA ho sakatA hai ? pacAsa pratizata ThaMDI aura pacAsa pratizata garma mAnI jAe kyA ? yadi na mAneM to samajhautA nahIM hogA, mAnaleM to satya nahIM rhtaa| vastu ke satyasvarUpa ko pAgakA samajhautA svIkAra bhI kahA~ hai ? yadi Apane sarvasammati se bhI agni ko ThaMDA mAna liyA to kyA agni ThaMDI ho jAegI ? nahIM, kadApi nhii| agni to jaimI hai vaisI hI rhegii| agni kaimI hai ? isake bAre meM pacAyata baiThAne ke bajAya kara dekhanA sahI rAstA hai| usIprakAra satya vasnutattva ke bAre meM paMcAyata baiThAne ke bajAya AtmAnubhava karanA mahI mArga hai| vastu ke svarUpa kI matya samajha kA nAma dharma hai| satya ko samajhaute kI nahI, samajhane kI aAvazyakatA hai| ganya praura zAnti samajha se milatI hai, samajhaute se nahI / _isa camatkArapriya jagata meM satya kI AvazyakatA bhI kise hai ? use prApta karane kI ekamAtra tamannA kise hai, tar3apa kise hai ? umakI kImata bhI kauna karatA hai ? yahA no camatkAra ko namaskAra hai| eka mAdhAragA-mA jAdUgara caugahe para khar3A hokara logoM ko bhUThA Ama banAkara maikar3oM rupaye baTora letA hai. jabaki eka kRpaka ko sacce Ama ke pacAsa paise prApta karanA kaThina honA hai| vAstavika Ama kharIdate gamaya loga hajAra mIna-mekha nikAlate haiN| jAdUgara to mAtra Ama dikhAnA hai, denA nahI; para kRSaka detA bhI hai| jAdUgara ke pAma grAma hai hI nahIM, vaha de bhI kahA~ se ? vaha to dhokhA detA hai, hAtha kI saphAI batAtA hai, hamArI naz2ara baMda karatA hai / para ima jagata meM dhokhA dene vAlA Adara pAnA hai, dhana pAtA hai| hameM umakI mahimA pAtI hai, jo hamArI naz2ara banda karatA hai| usakI nahIM jo kholatA hai| loga kahate haiM kyA g2az2aba kiyA, mAma thA hI

Page #85
64 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa nahIM aura dikhA diyA; hai na kamAla ! para maiM kahatA hU~ - kamAla hai yA dhokhA | jJAnI to use kahate haiM - jo hai use dikhAe; jo nahIM hai use batAne vAlA to dhokhebAja hI ho sakatA hai / para loga satya ke prati utsAhita nahIM hote, mahimAvaMta nahIM hote; dhokhe se prabhAvita hote haiM / kahate haiM satya meM kyA hai ? vaha to hai hI, use dikhAne meM kyA rakhA hai ? kamAla to jo nahIM hai use dikhA dene meM hai / - satya ke prati bahumAna vAloM ko satya prApta honA kaThina hI nahIM, zramambhava hai / satya - satya kI ruci, mahimA, lagana vAloM ko hI prApta hotA hai / grAma - satya kI tIvra ruci jAgRta ho, usakI mahimA grAve, use prApta karane kI tIvratama lagana lage, use prApta karane kA grantaronmukhI puruSArtha jage aura satya kI prApti na ho; yaha sambhava nahIM hai / satya ke khojI ko satya prApta hotA hI hai / Atmavastu ke traikAlika satyasvarUpa ke grAzraya se utpanna hone vAlA vItarAgaparigAtirUpa uttamasatyadharma jana-jana meM prakaTa ho, aisI pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha virAma letA hU~ /

Page #86
uttamasaMyama 'saMyamanaM saMyamaH / athavA vratamamitikapAyadaNDendriyANAM dhAraNAnupAlananigrahatyAgajayAH saMyamaH' / ' saMyamana ko saMyama kahate haiM; saMyamana arthAt upayoga ko parapadArtha se sameTa kara prAtmasanmukha karanA, apane meM sImita karanA, apane meM lgaanaa| upayoga kI svasanmukhatA, svalInatA hI nizcayasaMyama hai| athavA pA~ca vratoM kA dhAraNa karanA, pAMca samitiyoM kA pAlana karanA, krodhAdi kapAyoM kA nigraha karanA, mana-vacana-kAyarUpa tIna daNDoM kA tyAga karanA aura pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM ko jItanA saMyama hai| saMyama ke sAtha lagA 'uttama' zabda samyagdarzana kI sattA kA sUcaka hai| jimaprakAra bIja ke binA vRkSa kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi aura phalAgama saMbhava nahIM hai; usIprakAra samyagdarzana ke vinA saMyama kI utpani, sthiti, vRddhi evaM phanAgama maMbhava nahIM hai| ima maMdarbha meM mahAna diggaja prAcArya vIrasena mvAmI likhate haiM : 'so maMjamo jo sammAviNAbhAvI gNa aNNo' / ' saMyama vahI hai, jo mamyaktva kA avinAbhAvI ho, anya nahIM / isI bAta ko 'dhavalA, prathama pustaka' meM isaprakAra praznottara ke rUpa meM diyA gayA hai : prazna - kitane hI mithyAdRSTi saMyata (saMyamI) dekhe jAte haiM ? uttara- nahIM; kyoMki samyagdarzana ke vinA saMyama kI utpatti hI nahIM ho mktii| ____saMyama mukti kA sAkSAt kAragA hai / duHkhoM se chUTane kA ekamAtra upAya samyagdarzanamahita saMyama arthAta uttamasaMyama hI hai| vinA ' dhavalA pustaka 1, khaNDa 1, bhAga 1, mUtra 4, pRSTha 144 2 ghavalA pustaka 12, khaNDa 4, bhAga 2, sUtra 177, pRSTha 81 ' dhavalA pustaka 1, khaNDa 1, bhAga 1, mUtra 13, pRSTha 378 - --- -- ---

Page #87
86 0 dharma ke razalakSaNa saMyama dhAggA kiye gIrthakoM ko bhI mokSa prApta nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai :jisa binA nahIM jinarAja sIjhe, tU ralyo jaga kIca meM / ika gharI mata vimage karo nita, Ayu jama mukha bIca meM / / ' nirantara mauta kI AzaMkA se ghire mAnava ko kavi preraNA de rahe haiM ki saMyama ko eka ghar3I ke liye bhI mata bhUlo (saMyama viNa ghar3i ekku na jAi), kyoMki yaha sAga jagata maMyama ke binA hI isa saMsAra kI kIcar3a meM pha~mA huA hai| maMsAra-mAgara se pAra utArane vAlA ekamAtra maMyama hI hai / saMyama eka bahumUlya ratna hai| ise lUTane ke lie paMcendriya ke viSaya-kapAyarUpI cora nirantara cAroM ora cakkara lagA rahe haiN| ataH kavi saceta karate hue kahate haiM :'saMyama ratana saMbhAla, viSaya cora caheM phirata haiN| Age kahate haiM :uttama saMjama gahu mana mere, bhava-bhava ke bhAja agha tere / mugga naraka pazugati meM nAhIM, Alasa harana karana mukha ThAhIM / / yahA~ apane mana ko samajhAte hue kahA gayA hai ki he mana ! uttamasaMyama ko dhAraNa kara; isase tere bhava-bhava ke vaMdhe pApa bhAga jAveMge, kaTa jaavNge| yaha maMyama mvargoM ora narakoM meM to hai hI nahIM, apitu pUrNa saMyama to tiryaJca gati meM bhI nahIM hai| ekamAtra manuSya bhava hI aisA hai jisameM maMyama dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| manuSya janma kI sArthakatA saMyama dhAraNa karane meM hI hai| kahate haiM deva bhI ima saMyama ke lie tarasate haiN| jima saMghama ke lie devatA bhI tarasate hoM aura jisa vinA tIrthakara bhI na tireM, vaha maMyama kaimA hogA? isa para hameM gambhIratA se vicAra karanA caahie| use mAtra do-cAra dina bhUkhe rahane evaM sira muMDana karA lene mAtra taka sImita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ' dazalakSaNadharma pUjana, saMyama sambandhI chanda . vahI

Page #88
uttamasaMyama 0 87 saMyama do prakAra kA hotA hai :(1) prANIsaMyama aura (2) indriyamaMyama / chahakAya ke jIvoM ke ghAta evaM dhAna ke bhAvoM ke tyAga ko prANIsaMyama aura paMcendriyoM tathA mana ke viSayoM ke tyAga ko indriyasaMyama kahate haiN| SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSArUpa ahiMsA evaM paMcendriyoM ke vipayoM ke tyAgarUpa vratoM kI vAta jaba bhI calatI hai-hamArA dhyAna parajIvoM ke dravyaprANarUpa ghAta evaM vAhya bhogapravatti ke tyAga kI ora hI jAtA hai; abhiprAya meM jo vAsanA banI rahatI hai. usakI ora dhyAna hI nahIM jaataa| isa saMdarbha meM mahApaMDita ToDaramalajI likhate haiM : "bAhya trasa-sthAvara kI hiMsA tathA indriya-mana ke viSayoM meM pravRtti usako avirati jAnatA hai; hiMmA meM pramAda parigati mUla hai aura viSayasevana meM abhilApA mala hai umakA avalokana nahIM krtaa| tathA bAhya krodhAdi karanA usako kaSAya jAnatA hai, abhiprAya meM rAga-dvepa vama rahe haiM unako nahIM phicaantaa|" ___ yadi vAhya himA kA tyAga evaM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI pravRtti nahIM hone kA hI nAma saMyama hai. to phira devagati meM bhI maMyama honA cAhie kyoMki solaha mvargoM ke Upara to ukta bAtoM kI pravRtti saMyamI purupoM se bhI kama pAI jAtI hai| sarvArthasiddhi ke samyagdRSTi ahamindroM ke paMcendriyoM ke vipayoM kI pravRtti bahuta kama yA na ke barAvara-mI pAI jAtI hai / sparzanendriya ke viSaya sevana (maithuna) kI pravRtti to dUra, tetIsa sAgara taka unake mana meM viSaya sevana kA vikalpa bhI nahIM utthtaa| sarvamAnya jainAcArya umAsvAmI ne spaSTa likhA hai :"pare'pravIcArAH' solaha svargoM ke Upara pravIcAra kA bhAva bhI nahIM hotaa| rasanA indriya ke viSaya meM bhI unheM tenIma hajAra varSa taka kacha bhI khAne-pIne kA bhAva nahIM paataa| tetIsa hajAra varSa ke bAda bhI ' mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 227 ' tattvAryasUtra, adhyAya 4, sUtra 6

Page #89
88 dharma ke barAlakSaNa jaba vikalpa uThatA hai to gale se hI amRta jhara jAtA hai, jabAna jUThI nava bhI nahIM hotii| isIprakAra ghrANa, cakSu, karNa indriyoM ke viSayoM kA bhI prabhAva-mA hI pAyA jAtA hai| unheM jinendra paMcakalyANaka ko dekhane, divyadhvani sunane taka kA bhAva nahIM aataa| SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA bhI prasaMga vahA~ nahIM hai| kaSAya bhI sadA maMda, maMdatara, aura maMdatama rahatI hai - kyoMki unake zukla lezyA hotI hai| pA~coM pApoM kI pravRtti bhI nahIM dekhI jaatii| yaha saba bAteM jinavANI meM yatra-tatra-sarvatra dekhI jA sakatI haiM / kucha kamabar3ha isIprakAra kI sthiti navagraiveyaka ke mithyAdapTi ahamindroM ke bhI pAI jAtI hai| jahA~ eka ora ahamindroM ke bAhyarUpa se SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI hisA, paMcendriya ke viSayoM, kaSAyoM aura pA~coM pApoM kI pravRtti nahIM hone para yA kama se kama hone para bhI zAstrakAra likhate haiM ki unake saMyama nahIM hai, ve asaMyamI hai| vahIM dUsarI ora aNuvratI manuSya zrAvaka ko dezasaMyamI hI sahI, para saMyamI kahA gayA hai - jabaki usake ahamindroM kI apekSA hiMsA, paMcendriya ke viSayoM, kaSAyoM evaM pApoM meM pravRtti adhika dekhI jAtI hai| yadyapi aNuvratI ke tramahimA kA tyAga hotA hai; tathApi udyogI, prAraMbhI evaM virodhI trasahiMsA se bhI vaha nahIM baca pAtA hai| prayojanabhUta sthAvahimA to hotI hI hai| __ paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM kI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to sparzana indriya ke sandarbha meM yadyapi vaha parastrIsevana kA sarvathA tyAgI hotA hai tathApi svastrIsevana to usake pAyA hI jAtA hai| jabaki ahamindroM ke strIsevana kA mana meM bhI vikalpa nahIM utthtaa| isIprakAra rasanendriya ke viSaya meM vicAra kareM to na sahI abhakSya bhakSaraNa evaM khAne-pIne kI lolupatA; para khAtA-pItA to hai hii| bhale hI zuddha khAna-pAna hI sahI; para svAda to letA hI hogaa| ahamindroM ke to hajAroM varSa taka bhojana hI nahIM, svAda kI to bAta hI dUra hai| ghrANa, cakSu aura karNa ke viSaya meM bhI yahI sthiti hai| phira bhI aNuvatI manuSya ko saMyamI kahA hai| ___ yadi viSayoM ko vAhya pravRtti ke tyAga kA nAma hI saMyama hotA to phira vaha devoM meM avazya honA cAhie thA aura manuSya evaM tiyaMcoM

Page #90
uttamasaMyama meM usakI sambhAvanA kama honI cAhiye thI / kintu zAstroM ke anusAra saMyama devoM meM nahIM, manuSyoM meM hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki saMyama mAtra bAhya pravRtti kA nAma nahIM - balki usa pavitra Antarika vRtti kA nAma hai jo mAnavoM meM pAI jA sakatI hai; devoM meM nahIM, cAhe unakI bAhya vRtti kitanI hI ThIka kyoM na ho / vastutaH saMyama samyagdarzanapUrvaka AtmA ke zrAzraya se utpanna huI usa parama pavitra vItarAga pariNati kA nAma hai - jo ki chaThe - sAtaveM guNasthAna meM jhUlane vAle gA usase Age bar3he hue munirAjoM ke anantAnubaMdhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya ke prabhAva meM prApta hotI hai; tathA jo paMcamaguraNasthAnavartI manuSya aura tiryaMcoM meM bhI anantAnubaMdhI va apratyAkhyAna kaSAya ke abhAva meM pAI jAtI hai; tathA anantAnubaMdhI Adi kaSAyoM ke sadbhAva meM graiveyaka taka ke mithyAdRSTi grahamindroM evaM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdi kaSAyoM ke sadbhAva meM sarvArthasiddhi ke ahamindroM meM nahIM pAI jAtI hai / samyagdarzanapUrvaka AtmA ke zrAzraya se utpanna huI anantAnubaMdhI Adi tIna yA do kaSAyoM ke prabhAva meM prakaTa vItarAga pariNatirUpa uttamasaMyama jaba antara meM prakaTa hotA hai taba usa jIva kI bAhya pariNati bhI paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM evaM hiMsAdi pApoM ke sarvadeza yA ekadeza tyAgarUpa niyama se hotI hai; use vyavahAra se uttamasaMyamadharma kahate haiM / aMtaraMga meM ukta vItarAga pariNati ke abhAva meM - cAhe jaisA bAhya tyAga dikhAI de; vaha vyavahAra se bhI uttamasaMyamadharma nahIM hai / aMtaraMga se bahiraMga kI vyApti to niyama se hotI hai, para bahiraMga ke sAtha aMtaraMga kI vyApti kA koI niyama nahI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisake aMtaraMga arthAt nizcaya uttamasaMyamadharma prakaTa hotA hai, usakA bAhya vyavahAra bhI niyamarUpa se tadanukUla hogA / kintu yadi bAhya vyavahAra ThIka bhI dikhAI de to bhI koI gAranTI nahIM ki usakA aMtaraMga bhI pavitra hogA hI / uttamasaMyamadharma meM chahakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA evaM paMcendriya aura mana ko vaza meM karane kI bAta kahI gaI hai : 'kAya chahoM pratipAla, paMcendriya mana vaza karo / ' kintu sAmAnyajana isakA bhI sahI bhAva nahIM samajha pAte /

Page #91
10 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa chahakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA meM unakA dhyAna parajIvoM kI rakSA kI ora hI jAtA hai / 'maiM svayaM bhI eka jIva hU~' isakA unheM dhyAna hI nahIM rahatA / parajIvoM kI rakSA kA bhAva karake saba jIvoM ne puNyabaMdha to aneka bAra kiyA; kintu paralakSya se nirantara apane zuddhopayogarUpa bhAvaprAggoM kA jo ghAta ho rahA hai, usakI ora inakA dhyAna hI nahIM jaataa| mithyAtva aura kaSAyabhAvoM se yaha jIva nirantara apaghAta kara rahA hai / ima mahAhiMsA kI ise khavara hI nahIM hai| hiMsA kI paribhASA meM hI 'pramattayogAt' zabda par3A haijisakA tAtparya hI yaha hai ki pramAda arthAt kaSAya ke yoga se apane aura pagaye prANoM kA vyaparopaNa himA hai / ise hI prAcAryakalpa paMDita ToDaramalajI ne 'hiMsA meM pramAda pariNati mUla hai' kahA hai| jaba taka pramAda (kapAya) pariNati hai taba taka himA avazya hai, cAhe paraprAggoM kA ghAta ho yA na bhI ho| isa mandarbha meM vizeSa jAnane ke lie lekhaka kA 'ahiMsA'2 sambandhI lekha dekhanA cAhie / prakRta meM vistRta vivecana mambhava nahIM hai| jaba hama indriyasaMyama ke sambandha meM vicAra karate haiM to dekhate haiM ki sArA jagata indriyoM kA gulAma ho rahA hai| yadyapi sabhI AtmAe~ jJAnAnaMda-svabhAvI haiM tathApi varnamAna meM hamArA jJAna bhI indriyoM kI kaida meM hai aura Ananda bhI indriyAdhIna ho rahA hai / subaha se zAma taka hamAre mAre kArya indriyoM ke mAdhyama se hI mampanna hote haiN| yadi hama Ananda leMge to indriyoM ke mAdhyama se aura kucha jAneMge to bhI indriyoM ke mAdhyama se hI / yaha hai hamArI indriyAdhInatA, pagadhInatA / hamArA jJAna bhI indriyAdhIna aura Ananda bhI indriyAdhIna / jJAna aura prAnanda ko indriyoM kI parAdhInatA se mukta karAnA bahuta jarUrI hai| tadartha hameM indriyoM ko jItanA hogA, jitendriya bananA hogaa| yahA~ eka prazna saMbhava hai ki indriyoM kyA hamArI zatru haiM jo unheM jItanA hai ? jItA to zatru ko jAtA hai| hA~ ! hA~ !! ve hamArI zatru haiM, kyoMki unhoMne hamArI jJAnAnaMda-nidhi para anAdhikAra adhikAra kara rakhA hai| ' pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA / tattvArthasUtra, adhyAya 7, sUtra 13 ' tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakA sarvodaya tIrtha, pRSTha 185

Page #92
uttamasaMbana 011 Apa yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM - indriyA~ to hamAre Ananda aura jJAna meM mahAyaka hai / ve to hameM paMcendriyoM ke bhogoM ke prAnanda lene meM mahAyatA karatI haiM, padArthoM ko jAnane meM bhI mahAyatA karatI haiN| mahAyakoM ko zatru kyoM kahate ho? mahAyaka to mitra hote haiM, zatru nhii| para pApa yaha kyoM bhUla jAte haiM ki jJAna aura prAnanda no pAtmA kA svabhAva hai| svabhAva meM para kI apekSA nahIM hotii| atIndriyaaAnanda aura atIndriyajJAna ko kisI para' kI sahAyatA kI aAvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadyapi indriyasukha aura indriyanAna meM indriyA~ nimitta hotI hai, nathApi indriyasukha mukha hai hI nahIM ! vaha mukhAbhAsa hai. sukha-mA pratIta honA hai| para vastuta. mukha nahIM, da gva hI hai, pApabaMdha kA kAraNa hone me AgAmI du.kha kA bhI kAragA hai| isIprakAra indriyA~ rUpa-rasagandha-sArNa aura zabda kI grAhaka hone meM mAtra jar3a ko jAnane meM hI nimina haiM, grAtmA ko jAnane meM ve mAkSAta nimina bhI nahIM hai| viSayoM meM ulajhAne meM nimitta hone se indriyAM saMyama meM bAdhaka hI hai, mAdhaka nhiiN| paMcandriyoM ke jItane ke prasaMga meM bhI mAmAnyajanoM kA dhyAna indriyoM ke bhogapakSa kI ora hI jAtA hai, jJAnapakSa kI ora koI dhyAna hI nahIM detA / indriyasukha ko nyAgane kI bAta to sabhI karate haiM; para indriyajJAna bhI heya hai, Atmahita ke lie arthAt atIndriyasukha maura atIndriya jJAna kI prApti ke lie indriyajJAna kI bhI upekSA aAvazyaka hai - ime bahuta kama loga jAnate haiN| jaba indriyamukha bhogate-bhogate atIndriyamukha prApta nahI kiyA jA sakatA taba indriyajJAna ke mAdhyama se pratIndriyajJAna kI prApti kaise hogI ? AtmA ke anubhava ke lie jisaprakAra indriyamukha tyAjya hai; usIprakAra atIndriyajJAna kI prApti ke lie indriyajJAna se bhI vigama lenA hogaa| pravacanasAra meM prAcArya kundakunda likhate haiM : atthi amuttaM muttaM adidiyaM iMdiyaM ca pratyesu / gANaM ca tahA sokkhaM jaM tesu paraM ca taM NeyaM // 53 // jisaprakAra jJAna mUrta-amUrta aura indriya-pratIndriya hotA hai; usIprakAra sukha bhI amUrta-mUrta aura indriya-pratIndriya hotA hai / inameM

Page #93
12 0 dharma ke bAlamaNa indriyajJAna aura indriyasukha heya haiM aura pratIndriyajJAna aura pratIndriyasukha upAdeya haiN| pravacanasAra kI hI pacapanavIM gAthA kI utthAnikA meM prAcArya amRtacandra likhate haiM : 'athendriyasaukhyasAdhanIbhUtamindriyajJAnaM heyaM praNindati / ' aba, indriyasukha kA sAdhanabhUta indriyajJAna heya hai - isaprakAra usakI nindA karate haiN| indriyajJAna se virAma lene kI bAta to bahuta dUra; Aja hama indriyoM ke viSayoM (bhogoM) ko bhI chor3ane meM nahIM, jor3ane meM laga rahe haiN| peTa ke nAma para peTI bhara rahe haiN| hamase to ve caupAye pazu acche jinakI taSNA peTa taka hI sImita hai| peTa bhara jAne para ve ghaMTe-do ghaMTe ko hI sahI, khAne-pIne se virata ho jAte haiM; para prANIjagata kA yaha buddhimAna dopAyA sabhyamAnava palabhara ko bhI virAma nahIM letaa| ___ yadyapi anya prANiyoM kI tulanA meM isakA peTa bahuta choTA hai, para vaha kabhI bharatA hI nhiiN| yadi peTa bhara bhI jAve to mana nahIM bhrtaa| kahatA hai ki peTa ke lie saba kucha karanA par3atA hai| para yaha saba vahAnA hai| peTa bhara jAne para bhI to isakA muMha banda nahIM hotA, calatA hI rahatA hai| jaba taka peTa meM samAtA hai taba taka aisA khAnA khAtA hai jo peTa meM jAve; para jaba peTa bhara jAtA hai to pAna-supArIilAyacI Adi aise padArthoM ko khAne lagatA hai jinase rasanendriya ke viSaya ko tRpti to ho, para peTa para vajana na pdd'e| kucha loga to aise mileMge jo caubIsoM ghaMTe muMha meM kucha-na-kucha DAle hI rheNge| sote samaya bhI DAr3ha ke nIce pAna dAbakara soyeNge| bharapeTa susvAda bhojana kara lene ke bAda bhI na mAlUma kyoM inheM pAsapattI khAne kI icchA hotI hai ? lagatA hai aise loga tiryaJca yoni se Aye haiM, ataH ghAsa khAne kA abhyAsa hai jo chUTatA nahIM; athavA tirya gati meM jAne kI taiyArI hai, isa kAraNa abhyAsa chor3anA nahIM caahte| kyoMki ghAsa khAne aura vaha bhI caubIsoM ghaMTe khAne kA abhyAsa yadi chUTa gayA to phira kyA hogA? athavA aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki narakagati se pAye hoN| vahAM sAgaroM paryanta bhojana nahIM milA thA, aba milA hai to usa para TUTa par3e haiN| yA phira naraka

Page #94
uttamasaMghama jAne kI taiyArI hai / socate haiM ki jitane dina haiM, khA leM; phira na mAlUma milegA yA nahIM / jo bhI ho, para aise loga peTa bharane ke nAma para paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM ko hI bhogane meM lage rahate haiM / maiM pUchatA hU~ pyAse ko mAtra pAnI kI jarUrata hai yA ThaMDe-mITheraMgIna pAnI kI / peTa ko to pAnI kI hI jarUrata hai - cAhe vaha garma ho yA ThaMDA, para sparzana indriya kI mA~ga hai ThaMDe pAnI kI, rasanendriya kI mA~ga hai mIThe pAnI kI, ghrAraNa kahatI hai sugaMdhita honA cAhiye, phira A~kha kI pukAra hotI hai raMgIna ho to ThIka rahegA / eyara kaNDIzana hoTala meM baiThakara reDiyo kA gAnA sunate-sunate jaba hama ThaMDA-mIThA sugaMdhita - raMgIna pAnI pIte haiM to eka gilAsa kA eka rupayA cukAnA par3atA hai / yaha eka rupayA kyA pyAse peTa kI AvazyakatA thI ? peTa kI pyAsa to muphta ke eka gilAsa pAnI se bujha sakatI thI / eka rupayA peTa kI pyAsa bujhAne meM nahIM, indriyoM kI pyAsa bujhAne meM gayA hai / indriyoM ke gulAmoM ko na dina kA vicAra hai na rAta kA, na bhakSa kA vicAra hai na abhakSa kA / unheM to jaba jaisA mila jAve khAnepIne - bhogane ko taiyAra haiN| basa unakI to eka hI mA~ga hai ki indriyoM ko anukUla laganA cAhie; cAhe vaha padArtha hiMsA se utpanna huA ho, cAhe malina hI kyoM na ho, isakA unheM koI vicAra nahIM rahatA / - jinake bhakSaNa meM ananta jIvarAzi kA bhI vinAza kyoM na ho - aise padArthoM ke sevana meM bhI inheM koI paraheja nahIM hotA, balki unakA sevana nahIM karane vAloM kI ha~sI karane meM hI inheM rasa AtA hai / ve apane asaMyama kI puSTi meM aneka prakAra kI kutakeM karate rahate haiM / eka sabhA ke bIca aise hI eka bhAI mujhase bole - "hamane sunA hai ki bAlU Adi jamIkaMdoM meM ananta jIva rahate haiM ?" jaba maiMne kahA - " rahate to haiM / " taba kahane lage - "unakI Ayu kitanI hotI hai ?" "eka zvAsa ke aThArahaveM bhAga" yaha uttara pAkara bole - "jaba unakI Ayu hI itanI kama hai to ve to apanI Ayu kI samApti se hI marate hoMge, hamAre khAne se to marate nahIM / phira inake khAne meM kyA doSa hai ?"

Page #95
14 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa maiMne kahA - "bhAI ! jarA vicAra to karo / bhale hI ve apanI Ayu samApti ke kAraNa marate hoM, para marate to tumhAre mu~ha meM haiM; aura vahIM janma bhI le lete haiN| jarA se svAda ke lie anaMta jIvoM kA murdAghara aura jaccAkhAnA apane muMha ko, peTa ko kyoM banAte ho ? yadi koI tumhAre ghara ko jaccAkhAnA banAnA cAhe yA murdAghara banAnA cAhe, to kyA sahaja svIkAra kara loge ?" "nahIM / " " "to phira muMha ko, peTa ko kyoM banAte ho ?' taba ve kahane lage - "hama unheM mArate to nahIM, ve svayaM mara jAte haiM / " taba prema se samajhAte hue maiMne kahA - "Apake ghara meM kisI ko mArakara nahIM jalAveMge, unhIM ko jalAveMge jo svayaM kI mauta se mareMge tathA prabaMdha baccoM ko nahIM, para vaidha baccoM ko paidA karane vAlI jaccAoM ko hI rakheMge, taba to Apako koI aitarAja na hogA ? yadi hogA to phira svayaMmRta aura janma lene vAle jIvoM kA maraNasthAna aura janmasthAna apane muMha ko kyoM banAnA cAhate ho ? bhAI ! rAga kI tIvratA aura adhikatA binA aise nindya kAma sambhava nahIM haiM / rAga kI tIvratA aura adhikatA hI mahAhisA hai / ataH hiMsAmUlaka evaM indriyoM kI lolupatArUpa aise asaMyama ko chor3a hI denA cAhie / " yaha bAta sunakara una bhAI ne to abhakSya bhakSaraNa chor3a hI diyA aura bhI aneka logoM ne hiMsAmUlaka evaM indriyagRddhatArUpa abhakSya-bhakSaNa kA tyAga kiyA / yadyapi sArA jagata indriyoM ke bhogoM meM hI ulajhA hai tathApi vairAgya kA vAtAvaraNa pAkara bhogoM ko chor3a denA utanA kaThina nahI hai - jitanA indriyoM ke mAdhyama se hone vAlI jJAna kI barbAdI rokanA hai / kyoMki indriyabhogoM ko to sArA jagata burA kahatA hai, para indriyajJAna ko upAdeya mAne baiThA hai / jise upAdeya mAnA ho, use chor3ane kA prazna hI kahA~ uThatA hai ? yahA~ eka prazna sambhava hai ki indriyoM ke mAdhyama se to jJAna utpanna hotA hai aura prApa barbAda honA kahate haiM ?

Page #96
uttamasaMbana 0 25 hA~! hama yahI kahate haiM aura ThIka kahate haiM, kyoMki jJAna kI utpatti to prAtmA meM prAtmA se hI hotI hai| indriyoM ke mAdhyama se to vaha bAhya padArthoM meM lagatA hai, para-padArthoM meM lagatA hai| indriyoM ke mAdhyama se pudgala kA hI jJAna hotA hai kyoMki ve rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza aura zabda kI grAhaka haiN| prAtmA kA hita AtmA ko jAnane meM hai, ataH para meM lagA jJAna kA kSayopazama jJAna kI barbAdI hI hai, AbAdI nhiiN| ___ anAdikAla se AtmA ne para ko jAnA, para Aja taka sukhI nahIM hmaa| kintu eka bAra bhI yadi prAtmA apane prAtmA ko jAna letA to sukhI hue binA nahIM rhtaa| __ yaha to ThIka, para isase saMyama kA kyA sambandha ? yahI ki saMyamana kA nAma hI to saMyama hai, upayoga ko para-padArthoM se sameTakara nija meM lIna honA hI saMyama hai| jaisA ki 'dhavala' meM kahA hai aura jise prArambha meM hI spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai / yaha AtmA para kI khoja meM itanA vyasta hai aura asaMyamita ho gayA hai ki khojane vAlA hI kho gayA hai| parajJeya kA lobhI yaha AtmA svajJeya ko bhUla hI gayA hai| bAhya padArthoM kI jAnane kI vyagratA meM antara meM jhAMkane kI phursata hI nahIM hai ise / / yaha eka aisA seTha bana gayA hai jisakI Tebala para pA~ca-pAMca phona lage haiN| eka se bAta samApta nahIM hotI ki dUsare phona kI ghaMTI TanaTanA uThatI hai| usase bhI bAta pUrI nahIM ho pAtI ki tIsarA phona bola uThatA hai / isIprakAra phonoM kA silasilA calatA rahatA hai / phona pAMca-pAMca haiM aura unakI bAta sunane vAlA eka hai| isIprakAra indriyA~ pAMca haiM aura unake mAdhyama se jAnane vAlA mAtmA eka hai| bAharI tattva pudgala kI rUpa-rasa-gaMdha-sparza-zabda sambandhI sUcanAeM indriyoM ke mAdhyama se nirantara AtI rahatI haiN| kAnoM ke mAdhyama se sUcanA milatI hai ki yaha hallA-gullA kahA~ ho rahA hai? usa para vicAra hI nahIM kara pAtA ki nAka kahatI hai - badabU A rahI hai| usake bAre meM kucha soce ki A~kha ke mAdhyama se kucha kAlA-pIlA dikhane lagatA hai| usakA kucha vicAra kare ki ThaMDI havA yA garma lU kA jhoMkA apanI sattA kA jJAna karAne lagatA hai| usase sAvadhAna bhI nahIM ho pAtA ki muMha meM rakhe pAna meM yaha kar3avApana kahA~ se A gayA- rasanA yaha sUcanA dene lagatI hai|

Page #97
kyA kare yaha becArA prAtmA ! bAhara kI sUcanAeM aura jAnakAriyAM hI itanI mAtI rahatI haiM ki antara meM jo sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa prAtmatattva virAjamAna hai, usakI ora jhAMkane kI bhI ise phursata nahIM hai| indriyoM ke mAdhyama se parajJeyoM meM ulajhA yaha AtmA svajJeya nijAtmA ko Aja taka jAna hI nahIM pAyA- use mAne kaise, usameM jame kaise, rame kaise ? yahI eka vikaTa samasyA hai| AtmA meM jamanA-ramanA hI saMyama hai| ataH saMyama ko prApta karane ke liye mAtra indriyabhogoM ko nahIM, indriyajJAna ko bhI tilAJjali denI hogI, cAhe vaha antamUharta ko hI shii| indriyajJAna meM upAdeya buddhi to chor3anI hI hogii| usake binA to samyagdarzana bhI sambhava nahIM hai aura samyagdarzana ke binA saMyama hotA nahI hai| 'paMcendriya mana vaza karo' kA Azaya indriyoM ko tor3anA-phor3anA nahIM varan unake bhogoM evaM unake mAdhyama se hone vAlI jJAna kI barbAdI ko rokanA hI hai| yahA~ eka prazna yaha bhI sambhava hai ki prAtmA kA svabhAva svaparaprakAzaka hai, to phira para ko jAnane meM kyA hAni hai ? para ko jAnanAmAtra baMdha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| kevalI bhagavAna para ko jAnate hI haiM / yadi lokAloka ko jAnane vAlA pUrNajJAna ho to phira para ko nahIM jAnane kA koI prazna hI nahIM uThatA / para bAta yaha hai ki chayasthoM (alpajJAniyoM) kA upayoga eka sAtha aneka ora nahIM rahatA, eka bAra eka jJeya ko hI jAnatA hai / jaba unakA upayoga para kI ora rahatA hai taba-taba prAtmA jAnane meM nahIM pAtA, prA bhI nahIM sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki para meM upayoga lage rahane se prAtmA ke jAnane meM, prAtmAnubhUti meM bAdhA pahuMcatI hai| dUsare indriyoM ke mAdhyama se jitanA bhI jAnanA hotA hai, vaha saba pudgala kA hI hotA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki indriyajJAna prAtmajJAna meM sAdhaka nahIM balki bAdhaka hai| para yaha apane ko catura mAnane vAlA jagata kahatA hai ki apanA pADA yadi dUsare kI bhaiMsa kA dUdha pI Ave to kyA hAni hai ? apanI bhaMsa kA dUdha dUsaroM ke pADe ko nahIM pIne denA cAhie / para use yaha patA nahIM hai yadi apanA pADA pratidina dUsara kI bhaiMsa kA dUdha pItA

Page #98
uttamasaMyama 0 0 rahegA to eka dina vaha usI kA ho jaavegaa| usI ko apanI mAM mAnane lagegA, jisakA dUdha use pratidina milegaa| phira vaha ApakI bhaiMsa ko apanI mA~ na mAna skegaa| ___ Apa samajhate raheMge ki ApakA pADA dUsare kI bhaiMsa kA dUdha pI rahA hai, para vaha samajhatA hai ki usakI bhaiMsa ko baccA mila gayA hai / isIprakAra nirantara para ko hI jAnane vAlA jJAna bhI eka taraha se para kA ho jAtA hai| vastutaH AtmA ko jAnane vAlA jJAna hI prAtmA kA hai, AtmajJAna hai| para ko jAnane vAlA jJAna eka daSTi se jJAna hI nahIM hai; vaha to ajJAna hai, jJAna kI barbAdI hai / likhA bhI hai : AtmajJAna hI jJAna hai, zeSa sabhI prajJAna / vizvazAnti kA mUla hai, vItarAga-vijJAna / / ' saMyama kI sarvotkRSTa dazA dhyAna hai| vaha A~kha baMda karake hotA hai, kholakara nahIM / isase bhI yahI siddha hotA hai ki prAtmAnubhava evaM prAtmadhyAna indriyAtIta hotA hai| prAtmAnubhava evaM prAtmadhyAnarUpa saMyama ke lie indriyoM ke prayoga kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / indriyajJAna ko bhI heya mAnane vAle AtmArthI kA jIvana amaryAdita indriyabhogoM meM lagA rahe, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai:gyAna kalA jinake ghaTa jAgI, te jagamA~hi mahaja vairaagii| gyAnI magana viSasukhamAhI, yaha viparIti saMbhava nAhIM // 41 // uttamasaMyama ke dhArI mahAvratI munirAjoM ke to bhoga kI pravRtti dekhI hI nahIM jaatii| dezasaMyamI aNuvratI zrAvaka ke yadyapi maryAdita bhogoM kI pravatti dekhI jAtI hai, tathApi usake tathA avatI samyagdaSTi ke bhI anargala pravRtti nahIM hotii| AtmA ke Azraya se utpanna hone vAlA antarbAhya uttamasaMyamadharma hama sabako zIghrAtizIghra prakaTa ho, ima pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha virAma letA hU~ aura bhAvanA bhAtA hU~ ki 'vo dina kaba pAU~, ghara ko chor3a vana jaauuN|' 'DaoN0 bhArilla : vItarAga-vijJAna prazikSaNa nirdezikA, maMgalAcaraNa 2 banArasIdAsa : nATaka samayasAra, nirjarA dvAra, pRSTha 156

Page #99
uttamatapa prAcArya kundakunda ke prasiddha paramAgama pravacanasAra kI tAtparyavatti nAmaka saMskRta TIkA (76vIM gAthA) meM tapa kI paribhASA AcArya jayasena ne isaprakAra dI hai :'samastarAgAdiparabhAvecchAtyAgena svasvarUpe pratapanaM vijayanaM tapaH / ' mamasta rAgAdi parabhAvoM ko icchA ke tyAga dvArA sva svarUpa meM pratapana karanA-vijayana karanA tapa hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki samasta rAgAdi bhAvoM ke tyAgapUrvaka prAtmasvarUpa meM - apane meM lIna honA arthAt AtmalInatA dvArA vikAroM para vijaya prApta karanA tapa hai| isIprakAra kA bhAva pravacanasAra kI tattvadIpikA TIkA meM prAcArya amRtacandra ne bhI vyakta kiyA hai : ' 'dhavala' meM icchA nirodha ko tapa kahA hai| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki nAsti se icchAmoM kA prabhAva aura asti me prAtmasvarUpa meM lInatA hI tapa hai| tapa ke sAtha lagA 'uttama' zabda samyagdarzana kI sattA kA sUcaka hai / samyagdarzana ke binA kiyA gayA samasta napa nirarthaka hai| kahA bhI hai :sammattavirahiyA NaM suThTha vi uggaM tavaM caraMtA NaM / Na lahaMni bohilAhaM avi vAsasahassakoDIhiM / / 5 / / ' yadi koI jIva samyaktva ke binA karor3oM varSoM taka ugra tapa bhI kare to bhI vaha bodhilAbha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| isIprakAra kA bhAva paMDita daulatarAmajI ne bhI vyakta kiyA hai : koTi janma tapa na, jJAna bina karma jhare je / jJAnI ke china mA~hi, trigupti te sahaja TareM te // ' pravacanasAra, gAthA 14 kI TIkA 2 dhavalA pustaka 13, khaNDa 5, bhAga 4, sUtra 26, pRSTha 54 prAcArya kundakunda : praSTapAhur3a (darzanapAhur3a), gAthA 5 chahaDhAlA, catarpha DhAla, chanda 5

Page #100
uttamatapa D deha aura AtmA kA bheda nahIM jAnane vAlA ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi yadi ghora tapazcaraNa bhI kare taba bhI mukti ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA / samAdhizataka meM AcArya pUjyapAda likhate haiM : yo na vetti paraM dehAdevamAtmAnamavyayam / labhate sa na nirvANaM taptvApi paramaM tapaH / / 33 // jo avinAzI AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna nahIM jAnatA, vaha ghora tapazcaraNa karake bhI mokSa ko prApta nahIM karatA / uttamatapa samyakcAritra kA bheda hai aura samyakcAritra samyagdarzana-samyagjJAna vinA nahIM hotaa| paramArtha ke binA arthAt zuddhAtmatattvarUpI parama artha kI prApti vinA kiyA gayA samasta tapa bAlatapa hai / prAcArya kundakunda samayasAra meM likhate hai : paramamhi du aThido jo kurAdi tavaM vadaM ca dhAredi / taM savvaM bAlatavaM bAlavadaM baeNti savvaNha / / 152 / / paramArtha meM asthita arthAt AtmAnubhUti meM rahita jo jIva tapa karatA hai aura vrata dhAraNa karatA hai, usake una saba vratoM aura tapa ko sarvajJa bhagavAna bAlavrata aura bAlanapa kahate haiN| jinAgama meM uttamatapa kI mahimA pada-pada para gAI gaI hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM to yahA~ taka likhA hai : taM rAtthi jaMga labbhai navamA mamma kaepa purimassa / aggIva taraNaM jaliyo kammataNaM Dahadi ya tavaggI // 1472 / / samma kadassa aparissavassa ga phalaM tabasma baNNadaM / koI asthi samatthe jassa vi jibbhA sayamahassaM / / 1473 / / jagata meM aimA koI padArtha nahIM jo nirdoSa tapa se puruSa ko prApta na ho sake arthAt tapa se marva uttama padArthoM kI prApti hotI hai| jisaprakAra prajvalita agni taNa ko jalAtI hai; usIprakAra taparUpI agni karmarUpa tRNa ko jalAtI hai| uttama prakAra se kiyA gayA karmAsrava rahita napa kA phala varNana karane meM hajAra jihvA vAlA bhI samartha nahIM ho sktaa| tapa kI mahimA gAte hue mahAkavi dyAnatarAyajI likhate haiM :tapa cAhaiM surarAya, karama zikhara ko bana hai| dvAdaza vidha mukhadAya, kyoM na kareM nija sakati sama / /

Page #101
1000 dharma ke basalamaraNa uttama tapa saba mAMhi bakhAnA, karama zaila ko bajra smaanaa|' ukta paMktiyoM meM do-do bAra tapa ke lie karmarUpI parvatoM ko bhedane vAlA batAyA gayA hai| yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki jisa tapa ko devarAja indra bhI cAhate haiM, jo vAstavika sukha pradAna karane vAlA hai; use durlabha manUpyabhava prApta kara hama bhI apanI zakti anusAra kyoM na kareM? arthAt hameM apanI zakti anusAra tapa avazya karanA cAhie / jisa tapa ke lie devarAja taraseM aura jo tapa karma-zikhara ko bajra samAna ho vaha tapa kaisA hotA hogA- yaha bAta mananIya hai| use mAtra do-cAra dina bhUkhe rahane yA anya prakAra se kiye bAhya kAya-klezAdi taka sImita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| uttamatapa apane svarUpa aura sImAoM kI samyaka jAnakArI ke lie gaMbhIratama adhyayana, manana aura ciMtana kI apekSA rakhatA hai| yadi bhojanAdi nahIM karane kA nAma hI tapa hotA to phira devatA usake lie tarasate kyoM ? bhojanAdi kA tyAga to ve AsAnI se kara sakate haiN| unake bhojanAdi kA vikalpa bhI hajAroM varSa taka nahIM hotaa| yaha bAta saMyama kI carcA karate samaya vistAra se spaSTa kI jA cukI hai| tapa do prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai :(1) bahiraMga aura (2) aMtaraMga / bahiraMga tapa chaha prakAra kA hotA hai : (1) anazana (2) avamaudarya (3) vRttiparisaMkhyAna (4) rasaparityAga (5) vivikta zayyAsana aura (6) kAya-kleza / isIprakAra aMtaraMga tapa bhI chaha prakAra kA hotA hai : (1) prAyazcitta (2) vinaya (3) vaiyAvRtya (4) svAdhyAya (5) vyutsarga, aura (6) dhyAna / isaprakAra kula tapa bAraha prakAra ke hote haiN| ' dazalakSaNa pUjana, tapa sambandhI chanda 2 anazanAvamaudaryavRttiparisaMsthAnarasaparityAgaviviktazayyAsanakAyaklezA bApa tapaH / tattvArthasUtra, pradhyAya 6, sUtra 16 ' praayshcittvinybyaavRtysvaadhyaayvyutsrgdhyaanaanyuttrm'| tattvArthasUtra, adhyAya 9, sUtra 20

Page #102
uttamatapa 101 ukta samasta tapoM meM - cAhe ve bAhya tapa hoM yA aMtaraMga, eka zuddhopayogarUpa vItarAgabhAva kI hI pradhAnatA hai / icchAtroM ke nirodharUpa zuddhopayogarUpI vItarAgabhAva hI saccA tapa hai / pratyeka tapa meM vItarAga bhAva kI vRddhi honI hI cAhie tabhI vaha tapa hai anyathA nahIM / - isa sandarbha meM prAcAryakalpa paMDita ToDaramalajI ke vicAra dRSTavya haiM : " anazanAdi ko tathA prAyazcittAdi ko tapa kahA hai, kyoMki anazanAdi sAdhana se prAyazcittAdirUpa pravartana karake vItarAgabhAvarUpa satyatapa kA poSaNa kiyA jAtA hai; isalie upacAra se anazanAdi ko tathA prAyazcittAdi ko tapa kahA hai / koI vItarAgabhAvarUpa tapa ko na jAne aura inhIM ko tapa jAnakara saMgraha kare to saMsAra hI meM bhramaraNa karegA / bahuta kyA, itanA samajha lenA ki nizcayadharma to vItarAgabhAva hai, anya nAnA vizeSa bAhyasAdhana kI apekSA upacAra se kie haiM, unako vyavahAramAtra dharmasaMjJA jAnanA / "" "jJAnIjanoM ko upavAsAdi kI icchA nahIM hai, eka zuddhopayoga kI icchA hai; upavAsAdi karane se zuddhopayoga bar3hatA hai, isalie upavAsAdi karate haiM / tathA yadi upavAsAdi se zarIra yA pariNAmoM kI zithilatA ke kAraNa zuddhopayoga ko zithila hotA jAne to vahA~ hAyaTeka grahaNa karate haiM. prazna :- -yadi aisA hai to anazanAdika ko tapasaMjJA kaise huI ? samAdhAna :- unheM bAhya tapa kahA hai / so bAhya kA artha yaha hai ki - 'bAhara se auroM ko dikhAI de ki yaha tapasvI hai,' parantu prApa to phala jaise aMtaraMga pariNAma hoMge, vaisA hI pAyegA; kyoMki pariNAmazUnya zarIra kI kriyA phaladAtA nahIM hai" bAhya sAdhana hone se aMtaraMga tapa kI vRddhi hotI hai isaliye upacAra se inako tapa kahA hai; parantu yadi bAhya tapa to kare zraura aMtaraMga tapa na ho to upacAra se bhI use tapasaMjJA nahIM hai / " "tathA aMtaraMga tapoM meM prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, tyAga aura dhyAnarUpa jo kriyAe~; unameM bAhya pravartana use to bAhya ' mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 233 2 mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 231

Page #103
102 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa napavata hI jAnanA / jaise anazanAdi bAhya kriyA haiM usIprakAra yaha bhI vAdya kriyA haiM; isalie prAyazcittAdi bAdya mAdhana aMtaraMga tapa nahIM haiN| aisA bAhya pravartana hone para jo aMtaraMga pariNAmoM kI zuddhatA ho, usakA nAma aMtaraMga tapa jaannaa|'' yadyapi aMtaraMga tapa hI vAstavika tapa hai, bahiraMga tapa ko upacAra se tapasaMjJA hai; tathApi jagatajanoM ko bAhya tapa karane vAlA hI bar3A napasvI dikhAI detA hai| eka ghara ke do sadasyoM meM se eka ne nijala upavAsa kiyA: para dina bhara gahasthI ke kAryoM meM hI ulajhA rhaa| dUsare ne yadyapi dina meM bhojana do vAra kiyA; kintu dinabhara AdhyAtmika adhyayana, manana. cintana, lekhana, paThana-pAThana karatA rahA / jagatajana upavAsa karane vAle ko hI tapasvI mAneMge, paThana-pAThana karane vAle ko nhiiN| jitanA komala vyavahAra upavAsa vAle me kiyA jAyagA utanA paThana-pAThana vAle meM nhiiN| yadi umane adhika gar3abar3a kI to DA~Ta bhI pdd'egii| kahA jAyagA ki tumane to do-do bAra khAyA hai, usakA to upavAsa thaa| hara bAta meM upavAma vAle ko prAthamikatA prApta hogii| aimA kyoM hotA hai| __ isalie ki jagatajana use tapasvI mAnate haiM. jabaki usane kucha nahI kiyaa| upavAsa kiyA arthAta bhojana nahIM kiyA, pAnI nahIM piyaa| yaha saba to nahIM kiyA huaaa| kiyA kyA ? kucha nahI / jabaki adhyayana-manana-cintana, paThana-pATana karane vAle ne yaha maba kiyA hai - vAhya hI nahI; para ye saba svAdhyAya ke hI rUpa haiM aura svAdhyAya bhI eka tapa hai| para use yaha bholA jagata tapasvI mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM, kyoMki use yaha kucha kiyA-sA hI nahIM lgtaa| upavAma to kabhI-kabhI kiyA jAnA hai, para svAdhyAya aura dhyAna pratidina kiye jAte haiN| svAdhyAya aura dhyAna antaraMga tapa haiM aura napoM meM sarvazreSTha haiN| phira bhI yaha jagata svAdhyAya aura dhyAna karane vAloM kI apekSA upavAsAdi kAya-kleza karane vAloM ko hI mahattva detA hai| yaha duniyA~ aisA bheda munirAjoM meM bhI DAlatI hai| dina-rAta prAtmacintana meM rata jJAnI-dhyAnI munirAjoM kI apekSA jagata-prapaMcoM ' mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 232

Page #104
uttamatapa 0 103 meM ulajhe kintu daza-daza dina taka upavAsa ke nAma para laMghana karane vAloM ko bar3A tapasvI mAnatI hai, unake sAmane jyAdA bhUkatI hai; jabaki prAcArya samantabhadra ne tapasvI kI paribhASA isaprakAra dI hai : viSayAzAvazAtIto nirAraMbho'parigrahaH / jJAnadhyAnataporaktastapasvI sa prazasyate / / ' paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM kI prAzA, prArambha aura parigraha se rahita; jJAna, dhyAna aura tapa meM lIna tapasvI hI prazaMsanIya hai| upavAsa ke nAma para laMghana kI bAta kyoM karate ho? isaliye ki ye loga upavAsa kA bhI to sahI svarUpa nahIM samajhate / mAtra bhojana-pAna ke tyAga ko upavAma mAnate haiM. jabaki upavAsa to AtmasvarUpa ke samIpa Thaharane kA nAma hai| nAsti se bhI vicAra kareM to paMcendriyoM ke viSaya, kapAya aura grAhAra ke tyAga ko upavAma kahA gayA hai, zeSa to saba laMghana hai / kapAyavipayAhAro tyAgo yatra vidhIyate / upavAsaH sa vijJeya: zeSaM laMghanakaM viduH / / isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki kaSAya, vipaya aura grAhAra ke tyAgapUrvaka prAtmasvarUpa ke samIpa ThaharanA - jJAna-dhyAna meM lIna rahanA hI vAstavika upavAsa hai| kintu hamArI sthiti kyA hai ? upa vAma ke dina hamArI kaSAyeM kitanI kama hotI hai ? upavAsa ke dina no aimA lagatA hai jaise hamArI kaSAye caugunI ho gaI haiN| eka bAta yaha bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai ki ukta bAraha tapI meM prathama kI apekSA dUsarA, dUmare kI apekSA tIsaga, isIprakAra anta taka uttarottara tapa adhika utkRSTa aura mahattvapUrNa haiM / anazana pahalA tapa hai aura dhyAna antima / dhyAna yadi lagAtAra antarmuharta kare to nizcita rUpa meM kevalajJAna kI prApti hotI hai. kintu upavAsa varSa bhara bhI kare to kevalajJAna kI gAraNTI nhii| yaha nakalI upavAsa kI vAta nahIM, asalI upavAsa kI bAta hai| prathama tIrthaMkara manigaja RSabhadeva dIkSA lete hI eka varSa eka mAha aura sAta dina taka nirAhAra rahe, phira bhI hajAra varSa taka kevalajJAna nahIM huaa| bhanna cakravartI ko dIkSA lene ke bAda prAtmadhyAna ke bala se eka annarmuharta meM hI kevalajJAna ho gyaa| ' ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, chanda 10 2 molamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 231

Page #105
104 0 dharma ke pasalamAna anazana se avamaudarya, avamodarya se vRttiparisaMkhyAna, vRttiparisaMkhyAna se rasaparityAga adhika mahattvapUrNa hai| isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke lie inakA sAmAnya svarUpa jAnanA Avazyaka hai| __ anazana meM bhojana kA pUrNataH tyAga hotA hai, para avamaudarya meM eka bAra bhojana kiyA jAtA hai; isakAraNa ise ekAsana bhI kahate haiN| yadyapi isameM eka bAra bhojana kiyA jAtA hai, tathApi bhara peTa vahIM; isakAraNa ise Unodara bhI kahate haiN| kintu prAja yaha Unodara na rahakara dUnodara ho gayA hai| kyoMki loga ekAsana meM eka samaya kA nahIM, donoM samaya kA gariSTha bhojana kara lete haiN| bhojana ko jAte samaya aneka prakAra kI aTapaTI pratijJAeM le lenA, unakI pratti para hI bhojana karanA; anyathA upavAsa karanA vattiparisaMkhyAna hai| SaTarasoM meM koI eka-do yA chahoM hI rasoM kA tyAga karanA, nIrasa bhojana lenA ramaparityAga hai| uparyukta cAroM hI tapa bhojana yA bhojana-tyAga se sambandhita haiM / inameM icchAoM kA nirodha evaM zArIrika AvazyakatAoM ke bIca kitanA saMtulita niyamana hai - yaha dRSTavya hai / inameM eka vaijJAnika kramika vikAsa hai| yadi cala sake to bhojana karo hI nahIM (anazana); na cale to eka bAra dina meM zAMti se alpAhAra lo (avamaudarya); vaha bhI aneka niyamoM ke bIca ba~dha kara, anargala nahIM (vRttiparisaMkhyAna); aura jahA~ taka bana sake nIrasa ho kyoMki sarasa AhAra gaddhatA bar3hAtA hai, para zArIrika AvazyakatA kI pUtti karane vAlA honA cAhie, prataH sabhI rasoM kA sadA tyAga nahIM kintu badala-badala kara vibhinna rasoM kA vibhinna samayoM para tyAga ho, jisase zarIra kI prAvazyakatA-pUtti bhI hotI rahe aura jihvA kI lolupatA para bhI pratibandha rahe (rsprityaag)| ____ isase spaSTa hai ki tapa zarIra ke sukhAne kA nAma nahIM, icchAmoM ke nirodha kA nAma hai| praba vicAraNIya prazna yaha hai ki anazana se Unodara adhika mahattvapUrNa kyoM hai ? jabaki anazana meM bhojana kiyA hI nahIM jAtA aura Unodara meM dina meM eka bAra bhUkha se kama khAyA jAtA hai| anya kAryoM meM ulajhe rahakara bhojana ke pAsa phaTakanA hI nahIM kI apekSA nirvighna bhojana kI prApti ho jAne para usakA svAda cakha lene

Page #106
uttamatapa 1.5 para bhI pradhapeTa raha jA' meM-bIca meM hI bhojana chor3a dene meM icchA kA nirodha adhika hai| isIprakAra bhojana ko jAnA hI nahIM alaga bAta hai, kintu jAkara bhI aTapaTe niyamoM ke anusAra bhojana na milane para bhojana nahIM karanA alaga bAta hai| usase isameM icchA-nirodha adhika hai| tathA sarasa bhojana kI prApti hone para bhI nIrasa bhojana karanA- usase bhI adhika icchA niroSa kI kasauTI hai| __ anazana meM icchAoM kI apekSA peTa kA nirodha adhika hai| UnodarAdi meM kramaza: peTa ke nirodha kI apekSA icchAmoM kA niroSa adhika hai| ataH anazanAdi kI apekSA Age-Age ke tapa adhika mahattvapUrNa haiN| hamane peTa ke kATane ko tapa mAna liyA hai jabaki AcAryoM ne icchAoM ke kATane ko tapa kahA hai| ukta tapoM meM zArIrika svAsthya kA dhyAna rakhate huye rasanendriya para pUrA-pUrA anuzAsana rakhA gayA hai| unhoMne jIvana bhara kisI rasa vizeSa kA tyAga karane kI apekSA badala-badala kara rasoM ke tyAga para bala diyaa| ravivAra ko namaka nahIM khAnA, budhavAra ko ghI nahIM khAnA Adi rasiyoM kI kalpanA meM yahI bhAvanA kAma karatI hai| eka rasa chaha dina khAne aura eka dina nahIM khAne se zarIra ke lie Avazyaka tattvoM kI kamI bhI nahIM hogI aura svAda kI pramukhatA bhI samApta ho jaavegii| koI vyakti yadi jIvana bhara ko namaka yA ghI chor3a detA hai to prArambha ke kucha dinoM taka to use bhojana besvAda lagegA, parantu bAda meM usI bhojana meM svAda pAne lagegA; zarIra meM usa tattva kI kamI ho jAne se svAsthya meM gar3abar3I ho sakatI hai| kintu chaha dina khAne ke bAda yadi eka dina ghI yA namaka na bhI khAve to zArIrika kSati bilkula na hogI aura bhojana besvAda ho jAvegA; ataH rasanA para aMkuza rhegaa| eka munirAja ne eka mAha kA upavAsa kiyaa| phira mAhAra ko nikale / niraMtarAya pAhAra mila jAne para bhI eka grAsa bhojana lekara vApisa cale gye| phira eka mAha kA upavAsa kara liyaa| yaha Unodara kA utkRSTa udAharaNa hai|

Page #107
106 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa ajJAnI kahatA hai ki jaba do mAha kA hI upavAsa karanA thA to phira eka grAsa bhojana karake bhojana kA nAma hI kyoM kiyA? nahIM karate to do mAha kA rikArDa bana jaataa| ajJAnI sadA rikArDa banAne ke jor3a-tor3a meM hI rahatA hai| dharma ke lie - tapa ke lie rikArDa kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| rikArDa se to mAna kA poSaNa hotA hai| mAna kA abhilApI rikArDa banAne ke cakkara meM rahatA hai / dharmAtmA ko rikArDa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? munirAz2a ne bhojana ko jAkara upavAsa nahIM tor3A; umase ho jAne vAle mAna ko tor3A hai| eka mAha bAda bhojana ko imalie gaye ki ve jAnanA cAhate the ki jisa icchA ko mArane ke liye unhoMne upavAsa kiyA hai, vaha marI yA nahIM, kamajora haI yA nahIM? niraMtarAya pAhAra milane para bhI eka grAsa lekara chor3a Aye, jisase patA lagA ki icchA kA bahuta-kucha nirodha ho gayA hai| nirdoSa ekAnta sthAna meM pramAdarahita sone-baiThane kI vRni viviktazayyAsana tathA AtmasAdhanA evaM prAtmAgadhanA meM hone vAle zArIrika kaSToM kI paravAha nahIM karanA kAyakleza tapa hai| inameM dhyAna rakhane kI bAta yaha hai ki kAya ko kleza denA tapa nahIM hai. varan kAyakleza ke kAraNa AtmArAdhanA meM zithila nahIM honA mukhya bAta hai| icchAtroM kA nirodha hokara vItarAga bhAva kI vaddhi honA tapa kA mUla prayojana hai| koI bhI tapa jaba taka ukta prayojana kI siddhi karatA hai, taba taka hI vaha tapa hai / yaha to sAmAnyarUpa se vAhya napoM kI saMkSipta carcA huii| inameM pratyeka pRthaka-pRthak vistRta vivecana kI apekSA rakhatA hai. kintu isake lie yahA~ avakAza nahIM hai / aba thor3e rUpa meM katipaya antaraga tapoM para vicAra apekSita hai| jina aMtaraMga tapoM ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta bhrAnta dhAraNAe~ pracalita haiM, unameM vinayatapa bhI eka hai| jaba bhI vinayatapa kI carcA calatI hai taba-tava vartamAna meM pracalita anuzAsanahInatA ko kosA jAne lagatA hai| navIna pIr3hI ke viruddha zikAyateM kI jAtI haiN| unheM upadeza diyA jAne lagatA hai ki mAja ke baccoM meM vinaya to rahI hI nhiiN| ye loga na adhyApaka ke paira chueMge, na mAtA-pitA ke, Adi na jAne kyA-kyA kahA jAtA hai ?

Page #108
uttamatapa 0 107 maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki mAtA-pitA kI vinaya nahIM karanA cAhie / mAtA-pitA Adi gurujano kI yathAyogya vinaya to kI hI jAnI caahie| merA kahanA to yaha hai ki mAtA-pitA kI vinaya, vinayatapa nahIM hai| kyoMki tapa maniyo ke hotA hai aura muni banane ke pahale hI mAtA-pitA kA tyAga ho jAtA hai / mAtA-pitA Adi kI vinaya laukika vinaya hai aura vinayatapa meM alaukika arthAt dhArmika-AdhyAtmika vinaya kI bAta AtI hai / vinayatapa cAhe jahA~ mAthA Teka dene vAle tathAkathita dIna gRhasthoM ke nahIM, paMcaparameSThI ke atirikta kahIM bhI nahIM namane vAle munirAjoM ke hotA hai| vinA vicAre jahA~-tahA~ namane kA nAma vinayatapa nahIM, vaineyikamithyAtva hai| vinaya apane-grApa meM atyanta mahAna Atmika dazA hai| mahI jagaha hone para jahA~ vaha tapa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai, vahIM galata jagaha kI gaI vinaya anaMta sasAra kA kAraNa banatI hai| vinaya mabase bar3A dharma, mavame bar3A puNya, evaM sabase bar3A pApa bhI hai / vinaya tapa ke rUpa meM sabase bar3A dharma, solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM meM vinayamampannatA ke rUpa meM tIryakara prakRti ke baMdha kA kAraNa hone se sabase bar3A puNya, aura vinayamithyAtva ke rUpa meM anaMta sasAra kA kAraNa hone se sabase bar3A pApa hai| vinaya ke prayoga meM atyanta sAvadhAnI Avazyaka hai| kahIM aisA na ho ki pApa jise vinayatapa samajhakara kara rahe hoM, vaha vinayamithyAtva ho| isakA dhyAna rakhie ki kahIM Apa vinayatapa yA vinayasampannatA bhAvanA ke nAma para vinayAmathyAtva kA popaNa kara anaMta maMsAra to nahIM bar3hA rahe haiM ? vinaya kA yadi sahI sthAna para prayoga huaA no tapa hone se karma ko kATegI, kintu galata sthAna para prayukta vinaya mithyAtva hone se dharma ko hI kATa detI hai| yaha eka aisI talavAra hai jo calAI to apane mAthe para jAtI hai aura kATatI hai zatrunoM ke mAthoM ko, para sahI prayoga huA to| yadi galata prayoga huA to apanA mAthA bhI kATa sakatI hai / ataH isakA prayoga atyanta sAvadhAnI se kiyA jAnA caahie|

Page #109
108 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa apanA mAthA koI sar3A nAriyala nahIM jo cAhe jahA~ phor3a diyA jAya / kahA~ jhukanA aura kahIM nahIM jhukanA- isakA bhI jisako viveka nahIM hai vaha sahI jagaha bhUlakara bhI lAbha nahIM uThA sktaa| kyoMki vivekapUrvaka kiyA gayA pAcaraNa hI saphala hotA hai| prAcArya mamantabhadra ne parIkSA kie binA prApta ko bhI namaskAra nahIM kiyaa| jisane apane mAthe kI kImata nahIM kI, usakI jagata meM kauna kImata karegA? namanA, jhaMThI prazaMsA karanA prAja vyavahAra bana gayA hai| maiM dUsaroM kI vinaya yA prazaMsA karUMgA to dUsare merI vinaya va prazaMsA kareMge- isa lobha se namane vAloM evaM prazasA karane vAloM kI kyA kImata hai ? are bhAI ! jagata se kyA prazaMsA cAhanA? bhagavAna kI vANI meM jisake lie 'bhavya' zabda bhI A gayA vaha dhanya hai, isase bar3I prazaMmA aura kyA hogI? __ 'kyA kahA' - isakI kImata nahIM; 'kisane kahA' - isakI kImata hai| bhagavAna ne yadi 'bhavya' kahA to isase mahAna abhinandana aura kyA hogA? bhagavAna kI vAgI meM 'bhavya' pAyA to mokSa prApta hone kI gAraMTI ho gaI / para ima mUrkha jagata ne yadi bhagavAna bhI kaha diyA to umakI kyA kImata ? svabhAva se to sabhI bhagavAna haiM, para jo paryAya se bhI vartamAna meM hameM bhagavAna kahatA hai, usane hameM bhagavAna nahIM banAyA varan apanI mUrkhatA vyakta kI hai| vinaya bahata U~cI cIja hai, use itane noce stara para nahIM lAnA cAhie / bhAI sAhaba ! vinaya no vaha tapa hai jisase nirjarA aura mokSa hotA hai, vaha kyA cApalUsI se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM / yadi mAtra caraNoM meM jhukane aura namaste karane kA nAma vinayatapa hotI to phira devatA isake lie kyoM tarasate, unheM kisI ke sAmane namane meM kyA dikkata thI? phira zAstrakAra yaha kyoM kahate haiM ki unake tapa nahI hai ? __ mAM-bApa ke sAmane jhukane kA nAma to vinayatapa hai hI nahIM, sacce deva-zAstra-guru ke sAmane jhukane kA nAma bhI nizcaya se vinayatapa nahIM hai - upacAravinaya hai / / vinayatapa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai : (1) jJAnavinaya, (2) darzanavinaya, (3) cAritravinaya aura (4) upacAravinaya /

Page #110
uttamata 108 upacAravinaya meM kucha loga mAtA-pitA Adi laukikajanoM kI vinaya ko lete haiM para yaha ThIka nahIM hai / jJAnavinaya nizcayavinaya hai aura jJAnI kI vinaya upacAravinaya hai, darzanavinaya nizcayavinaya hai aura samyagdRSTi kI vinaya upacAravinaya hai, cAritra kI vinaya nizcayavinaya hai aura cAritravaMtoM kI vinaya upacAravinaya hai / isaprakAra jJAna-darzana- cAritra kI vinaya nizcayavinaya aura inake dhAraka deva-gurunoM kI vinaya upacAravinaya hai / vinayatapa tapadharma kA bheda hai, ataH isakA upacAra bhI dharmAtmA meM hI kiyA jA sakatA hai; laukika janoM meM nahIM / kisI ke caraNoM meM mAtra mAthA Teka dene kA nAma vinayatapa nahIM hai / bAhara se to mAyAcArI jitanA namatA hai - ho sakatA hai asalI vinayavAna utanA namatA dikhAI na bhI de / yahA~ bAhya vinaya kI bAta nahIM, aMtaraMga bahumAna kI bAta hai; vinaya aMtaraMga tapa hai| bAhara se namane vAloM kI phoTU khIMcI jA sakatI hai, aMtaraMga vAloM kI nahIM / jJAna- darzana - cAritra ke prati antara meM ananta bahumAna ke bhAva aura unakI pUrNatA ko prApta karane ke bhAva kA nAma vinayatapa hai / bAhara se namanerUpa vinaya to kabhI-kabhI hI dekhI jA sakatI hai, para bahumAna kA bhAva to sadA rahatA hai / ataH jJAna-darzana- cAritra ke prati atyanta mahimAvaMta munirAjoM ke vinayatapa sadA hI rahatA hai / vaiyAvRtyatapa ke sambandha meM bhI jagata meM kama bhrAnta dhAraNAe~ nahI haiM / tapasvI sAdhunoM kI sevA karane, paira dabAne Adi ko hI vyAvRtya samajhA jAtA hai / yahA~ eka prazna sambhava hai ki vaiyAvRtti karanA tapa hai yA karAnA arthAt dUsaroM ke paira dAvanA tapa hai yA dUsaroM se paira dabavAnA tapa hai ? yadi paira dAbanA tapa hai to phira paira dAbane vAle gRhastha ke tapa huA, dabavAne vAle munirAja ke nahIM; jabaki tapasvI munirAja ko kahA jAtA hai / ye bAraha tapa haiM bhI mukhyataH munirAjoM ke hI / 1 yadi Apa yaha kaheM ki paira dabavAnA tapa hai to phira aisA tapa kise svIkAra na hogA ? dUsare hamArI sevA kareM aura sevA karavAne se hama tapasvI ho jAveM, isase acchA aura kyA hogA ?

Page #111
110 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa binA vicAre hama saba paira dabAte A rahe haiM aura mAnate A rahe haiM ki hama vaiyAvRti kara rahe haiM. isakA phala hameM avazya milegA / sAtha hI yaha bhI mAnate zrA rahe haiM ki vaiyAvRtyatapa muniyoM ke hotA hai / yAvRtti kA artha sevA hotA hai - yaha sahI hai / para sevA kA artha paira dabAnA hamane lagA liyA hai / vaiyAvRtti meM paira bhI davAye jAte haiM, para paira dabAnA hI mAtra vaiyAvRtti nahIM hai / sevA sva aura para donoM kI hotI hai / vAstavika sevA to stra auaura para ko Atmahina meM lagAnA hai / grAtmahita ekamAtra zuddhopayogarUpa dazA meM hai / zuddhopayogarUpa rahane ke lie nirantara prayatnazIla rahanA hI vAstavika vaiyAvRtti hai / 1 yadi gaMga Adi ke kAragA apanA yA dUsare sAthI munirAja kA citta sthiratA ko prApta na ho pA rahA ho to paira dabAnA' Adi ke dvArA unake citta ko sthiratA pradAna karanA bhI vaiyAvRtti hai; kintu binA kinI kAraNa ArAma se paira dabAte-dabavAte rahanA kabhI vaiyAvRtti nahIM ho sakatI / aura ho bhI to vaha napa nahIM, annagga tapa to kadApi nahIM / yadi koI munirAja bhayaMkara pAr3A se karAha rahe haiM, unakA citta sthira nahIM ho pA rahA hai; aisI sthiti meM unheM korA upadeza dene para unake pariNAmoM meM sthiratA yAnA sambhava nahIM hai / para yadi unakI sevA karate hue unheM sambodhita kiyA jAya to sthiratA zIghra prApta ho sakatI hai| ekamAtra yahI kAraNa hai jisase zArIrika sevA ko vaiyAvRtyatapa meM sthAna prApta hai / vinaya aura vaiyAvRtyatapa ke bAre meM vicAra karate samaya hameM yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhiye ki ye antaraMga napa hai, bAhyapravRttimAtra se inako jor3anA ThIka nahIM | svAdhyAya bhI aMtaraMga tapa hai / svAdhyAya ko paramatapa kahA gayA hai ( svAdhyAyaM paramaM tapaH ) / para Aja to hama prAtaH uThakara sabase pahile samAcAra-patroM kA svAdhyAya karane lage hai ! yahA~-vahA~ kA kucha bhI par3ha lenA svAdhyAya nahIM hai, zrAtmahitakArI zAstroM kA adhyayana-manana-cintana bhI upacAra se svAdhyAya hai / vAstavika svAdhyAya to AtmajJAna kA prApta honA hI hai / sva + pradhi + maya = svAdhyAya / 'sva' mAne nija kA, 'adhi' mAne jJAna aura 'zraya' mAne prApta honA- isaprakAra nija kA jJAna prApta honA hI svAdhyAya hai; para kA jJAna to parAdhyAya hai /

Page #112
uttamatapa 0 111 yadyapi svAdhyAya ke bhedoM meM bAMcanA, pRcchanA Adi pAte haiM tathApi yadvA-tadvA kucha bhI vAcanA, pUchanA svAdhyAya nahIM hai / kyA bA~canA? kaise bA~canA? kyA pUchanA? kisase pUchanA ? kaise pUchanA? prAdi vivekapUrvaka kiye gaye vA~canA, pRcchanA Adi hI svAdhyAya kahe gaye haiN| maMdira meM gaye; jo bhI zAstra hAtha lagA, usI kI - jahA~ se khula gayA do cAra paMktiyA~ khar3e-khar3e par3halI aura svAdhyAya ho gayA, vaha bhI isaliye ki mahArAja pratijJA livA gaye the ki 'pratidina svAdhyAya avazya karanA' - yaha svAdhyAya nahIM hai| hameM AdhyAtmika graMthoM ke svAdhyAya kI vaisI ruci bhI kahA~ hai jaiso ki vipaya-kaSAya aura usake poSaka sAhitya par3hane kI hai| aise bahuta kama loga hoMge jinhoMne kisI AdhyAtmika, saiddhAntika yA dArzanika grantha kA svAdhyAya AdyopAnta kiyA ho| sAdhAraNa loga to ba~dhakara svAdhyAya karate hI nahIM, para aise vidvAna bhI bahuta kama milege jo kisI bhI mahAna grantha kA jamakara akhaNDarUpa se svAdhyAya karate hoM / prAdi se anta taka akhaNDarUpa se hama kisI grantha ko paDha bhI nahIM sakate to phira usakI gaharAI meM pahu~ca pAnA kaise saMbhava hai ? jaba hamArI itanI bhI ruci nahIM ki use akhaNDarUpa se par3ha bhI sake to usameM pratipAdita akhaNDa vastu kA prakhaNDa svarUpa hamAre jJAna aura pratIti meM kaise Ave ? viSaya-kaSAya ke poSaka upanyAsAdi ko hamane kabhI adhUga nahIM chor3A hogA, use pUrA karake hI dama lete haiM; usake pIche bhojana ko bhI bhUla jAte haiN| kyA prAdhyAtmika sAhitya ke adhyayana meM bhI kabhI bhojana ko bhUle haiM ? yadi nahI, to nizcita samajhiye hamArI ruci adhyAtma meM utanI nahIM jitanI viSaya-kaSAya meM hai| ___'ruci anuyAyI vIrya' ke niyamAnusAra hamArI sampUrNa zakti vahIM lagatI hai, jahAM ruci hotI hai / svAdhyAyatapa ke upacAra ko bhI prApta karane ke lie hameM AdhyAtmika sAhitya meM ananya ruci jAgRta karanI hogii| svAdhyAyatapa ke pA~ca bheda kiye gaye haiM : (1) bA~canA, (2) pRcchanA (pUchanA), (3) anuprekSA (cintana), (4) mAmnAya (pATha) aura (5) dharmopadeza / inameM svAdhyAya kI prakriyA kA kramika vikAsa lakSita hotA hai|

Page #113
152 va rAlakSaNa prathama, tattvanirUpaka-prAdhyAtmika granthoM ko bAMcanA aura apanI buddhi se jitanA bhI marma nikAla sakeM, pUrI zakti se nikAlanA'bAMcanA svAdhyAya hai| usake bAda bhI yadi kucha samajha meM na Ave to samajhane ke uddezya se kisI vizeSa jJAnI se vinayapUrvaka pUchanA - 'pRcchanA svAdhyAya' hai / jo bA~cA hai usa para tathA pUchane para jJAnI mahApuruSa se jo uttara prApta huA ho, usa para gaMbhIratApUrvaka vicAra karanA, cintana karanA- 'anuprekSA svAdhyAya' hai / bA~canA, pRcchanA, aura anuprekSA ke bAda nirNIta viSaya ko sthira dhAraNA ke lie bArambAra ghokhanA,pATha karanA-'pAmnAya svAdhyAya' hai| bA~canA, pRcchanA, anuprekSA aura AmnAya (pATha) ke bAda jaba viSaya para pUrA-pUrA adhikAra ho jAve taba usakA dUsare jIvoM ke hitArtha upadeza denA- 'dharmopadeza' nAma kA svAdhyAya hai| ___ ukta vivecana se nizcita hotA hai ki mAtra bA~canA hI svAdhyAya nahIM, prAtmahita kI dRSTi se samajhane ke lie pUchanA bhI svAdhyAya hai, cintana aura pATha bhI svAdhyAya hai, yahA~ taka ki yazAdi ke lobha ke binA sva-parahita kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA dharmopadeza bhI svAdhyAyatapa meM mAtA hai| para inameM eka krama hai| prAja hama usa krama ko bhUla gaye haiN| hama zAstroM ko bAMce binA hI pUchanA prArambha kara dete haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki hamAre prazna UTapaTAMga hote haiN| jaba taka kisI viSaya kA svayaM gaMbhIra adhyayana nahIM kiyA jAyagA taba taka tatsaMbaMdhita gaMbhIra prazna mI kahA~ se AveMge ? bahuta se prazna dUsaroM kI parIkSA ke lie bhI kiye jAte haiN| ve 'pRcchanA svAdhyAya' meM nahIM paate| jo nirantara dUsaroM kI buddhi parakhane ke lie hI prazna uchAlA karate haiM, unako lakSya karake mahAkavi banArasIdAsajI ne likhA hai : 'paranArI saMga parabaddhi ko parakhivo' apanI jijJAsA zAnta karane ke liye hI vinayapUrvaka prazna kiye jAne cAhiye / uddaNDatApUrvaka vaktA kA galA pakar3ane kI koziza karanA svAdhyAyatapato hai hI nahIM, jinavANI kI virAdhanA kA prathama kArya hai| 'banArasIdAsa : nATaka samayasAra. sAdhya-sApakagAra, banda 29

Page #114
usa mata 113 cintana to hamAre jIvana se samApta ho ho rahA hai / pATha bhI kiyA jAtA hai, para binA samajhe mAtra duharAnA hotA hai; duharAnA bhI sahI rUpa se kahIM ho pAtA hai ? bhaktAmara aura tattvArthasUtra kA nitya pATha sunane vAlI bahutasI mAtA - bahinoM ko unameM pratipAdita viSayavastu kI bAta to bahuta dUra, usameM kitane adhyAya haiM - itanA bhI patA nahIM hotA hai / kinhIM mahArAja se pratijJA le lI hai ki sUtrajI kA pATha sune binA bhojana nahIM karUMgI - so use Dhoye jA rahI haiM / vAstavika 'pATha' to bA~canA, pRcchanA, anuprekSApUrvaka hotA hai / viSaya kA marma khyAla meM A jAne ke bAda use dhAraNA meM lene ke uddezya se 'pATha' kiyA jAtA hai / upadeza kA krama sabase anta meM zrAtA hai, para Aja hama upadezaka pahile bananA cAhate haiM - bA~canA, pRcchanA, anuprekSA aura AmnAya ke binA hI / dharmopadeza ke sunane vAle bhI isake prati sAvadhAna nahIM dikhAI dete / dharmopadeza ke nAma para koI bhI unheM kucha bhI sunA de; unheM to sunanA hai, so suna lete haiM / vaktA aura vaktavya para unakA koI dhyAna hI nahIM rahatA / maiM eka bAta pUchatA hU~ ki yadi Apako peTa kA praoNparezana karAnA ho to kyA binA jAne cAhe jisase karA leMge ? DaoNkTara ke bAre meM pUrI-pUrI tapAsa karate haiN| DaoNkTara bhI jisa kAma meM mAhira na ho, vaha kAma karane ko sahaja taiyAra nahIM hotA / DaoNkTara aura oNparezana kI bAta to bahuta dUra; yadi hama kurtA bhI silAnA cAhate haiM to hoziyAra darjI talAzate haiM, aura darjI bhI yadi kurttA sonA nahIM jAnatA ho to sIne se inkAra kara detA hai / para dharma kA kSetra aisA khulA hai ki cAhe jo binA jAne-samajhe upadeza dene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai aura use sunane vAle bhI mila hI jAte haiM / vastutaH bAta yaha hai ki dharmopadeza dene aura sunane ko hama gaMbhIrarUpa se grahaNa hI nahIM karate, yoM hI halake-phulake nikAla dete haiM / are bhAI ! dharmopadeza bhI eka tapa hai, vaha bhI aMtaraMga; ise prApa khela samajha rahe haiM / isakI gaMbhIratA ko jAnie - pahacAnie / upadeza dene-lene kI gabhIratA ko samajhiye, ise manoraMjana aura samaya kATane kI cIja mata banAiye / yaha merA vinamra anurodha hai /

Page #115
114 parma ke parAlamaNa jinavANI ke yogya vaktA tathA zrotAoMkA sahI svarUpa mahApaMDita ToDaramalajI ne mokSamArgaprakAzaka ke prathama adhikAra meM vistAra se spaSTa kiyA hai / jijJAsu pAThaka tatsaMbaMdhI jijJAsA vahA~ se zAnta kreN| svAdhyAya eka aisA tapa hai ki anya tapoM meM jo lAbha haiM ve to imameM haiM hI, sAtha meM yaha jJAnavRddhi kA bhI eka amogha upAya hai| ima meM koI viNepa kaTinAI va pratibaMdha bhI nahIM haiN| cAhe jaba kIjie-dina ko, rAta ko; strI-purupa, bAla-vRddha-yUvaka sabhI kreN| eka vAra niyamita svAdhyAya karake to dekhiye, isake amIma lAbha se Apa svayaM bhalI-bhAMti paricita ho jaavege| pramAda va ajJAna se lage doSoM kI zuddhi ke lie Atma-AlocanA, pratikramaNAdi dvArA prAyazcitta karanA prAyazcittatapa hai| bAhyAbhyantara parigraha ke tyAga ko vyutsargatapa kahate haiM / isakI vistRta carcA tyAga va AkiMcanya dharma meM Age vistAra se hogI hii| aba rahI bAta dhyAna kii| so dhyAna to sarvotkRSTa tapa hai| dhyAna ko avasthA meM hI sarvajJatA kI prApti hotI hai| yahA~ dhyAna se tAtparya prAna-rodradhyAna se nahIM, zubhabhAvarUpa dharmadhyAna se bhI nahIM; balki usa zuddhopayogarUpa dhyAna se hai jo karma-Idhana ko jalAne meM agni kA kAma karatA hai, jisakI paribhASA prAcArya umAsvAmI ne tattvArthamUtra ke navaveM adhyAya meM isaprakAra dI hai :'uttamasaMhananasyaikAgracitAnirodho dhyAnamAnnamuhUrtAt' / / 27 / / vaise to dukAnadAra grAhaka kA, DaoNkTara marIja kA, pati patnI kA nirantara hI dhyAna karate hai| para mAtra citta kA eka aora hI ekAgra ho jAnA dhyAnatapa nahI hai, varana 'sva' meM ekAgra honA dhyAnatapa hai| bhale hI para meM ekAgra honA bhI dhyAna ho, para dhyAnatapa nahI / dhyAnatapa to samasta 'para' evaM viSaya-vikAroM se citta ko haTAkara eka AtmA meM sthira honA hI hai / yadi zuddhopayogarUpa dhyAna kI dazA eka antarmuhUrta bhI raha jAve to kevalajJAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai| samasta tapoM kA sAra dhyAnatapa hai, isakI siddhi ke lie hI zeSa saba tapa haiN| isa parama pavitra dhyAnatapa ko pAkara sabhI prAtmAe~ zIghra paramAtmA baneM - isa pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha vigama letA huuN| 0000

Page #116
uttamatyAga uttamatyAgadharma kI carcA jaba bhI calatI hai taba-taba prAyaH dAna ko hI tyAga samajha liyA jAtA hai / tyAga ke nAma para dAna ke hI gIta gAye jAne lagate hai, dAna kI hI preraNAe~ dI jAne lagatI haiM / sAmAnyajana to dAna ko tyAga samajhate hI haiM; kintu Azcarya to taba hotA hai jaba uttamatyAgadharma para varSoM vyAkhyAna karane vAle vidvajjana bhI dAna ke atirikta bhI koI tyAga hotA hai - yaha nahIM samajhAte yA svayaM bhI nahIM samajha pAte / yadyapi jinAgama meM dAna ko bhI tyAga kahA gayA hai, dAna dene kI preraNA bhI bharapUra dI gaI hai, dAna kI bhI apanI eka upayogitA hai, mahattva bhI hai; tathApi jaba gaharAI meM jAkara nizcaya se vicAra karate haiM to dAna aura tyAga meM mahAna antara dikhAI detA hai / dAna aura tyAga bilkula bhinna bhinna do cIje pratIta hotI haiM / tyAga dharma hai, aura dAna puNya / tyAgiyoM ke pAsa raMcamAtra bhI parigraha nahIM hotA, jabaki dAniyoM ke pAsa Dhera sArA parigraha pAyA jA sakatA hai / tyAga kI paribhASA zrI pravacanasAra kI tAtparyavRtti nAmaka TIkA ( gAthA 236 ) meM prAcArya jayasena ne isaprakAra dI hai :'nijazuddhAtmaparigrahaM kRtvA bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahanivRttistyAga: / ' nija zuddhAtma ke grahagApUrvaka bAhya aura abhyantara parigraha se nivRtti tyAga hai / isI bAta ko bArasasa- aNuvekhA ( dvAdazAnuprekSA) meM isaprakAra kahA gayA hai - rivveganiyaM bhAvaDa mohaM caiUraNa savva davvesu / jo tassa haveccAgo idi bhaggidaM jiragavariMdehi ||78 || jinendra bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki jo jIva sampUrNa paradravyoM se moha chor3akara saMsAra, deha aura bhogoM se udAsInarUpa pariNAma rakhatA hai; usake tyAgadharmaM hotA hai /

Page #117
116 0 dharma ke bAlamaNa 'tattvArtharAjavArtika' meM akalaMka deva sacetana aura acetana parigraha kI nivRtti ko tyAga kahate haiN|' ukta kathanoM se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki yadyapi tyAga zabda nivRttisUcaka hai, tyAga meM bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha kA tyAga hotA hai; tathApi tyAgadharma meM nijazuddhAtmA kA grahaNa arthAt zuddhopayoga aura zuddhapariNati bhI zAmila hai| eka bAta aura bhI spaSTa hotI hai ki tyAga paradravyoM kA nahIM, apitu apanI AtmA meM paradravyoM ke prati hone vAle moha-rAga-dveSa kA hotA hai| kyoMki paradravya to pRthak hI haiM, unakA to Aja taka grahaNa hI nahIM huA hai; ataH unake tyAga kA prazna hI kahA~ uThatA hai ? unheM apanA jAnA hai, mAnA hai, unase rAga-dveSa kiyA hai; ataH unheM apanA jAnanA, mAnanA (darzanamoha) evaM unake prati rAga-dveSa karanA (cAritramoha) chor3anA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vAstavika tyAga para meM nahIM, apane meMapane jJAna meM hotA hai| yahI bhAva kundakundAcAryadeva ne samayasAra meM isaprakAra vyakta kiyA hai : sabve bhAve jamhA paccakkhAI pare tti raNAdUraNaM / tamhA paccakkhANaM gANaM riNayamA muraNyavvaM // 34 // apane se bhinna samasta parapadArthoM ko 'ye para haiM' - aisA jAnakara jaba tyAga kiyA jAtA hai taba vaha pratyAkhyAna arthAt tyAga kahA jAtA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki vastutaH jJAna hI pratyAkhyAna arthAt tyAga hai| tyAga jJAna meM hI hotA hai arthAt para ko para jAnakara usase mamatvabhAva tor3anA hI tyAga hai| isa bAta ko samayasAra gAthA 35 kI AtmAkhyAti TIkA meM prAcArya amRtacandra ne sodAharaNa isaprakAra spaSTa kiyA hai :__"jaise koI puruSa dhobI ke ghara se bhramavaza dUsare kA vastra lAkara, use apanA samajha or3hakara so rahA hai aura apane Apa hI ajJAnI ho rahA hai| kintu jaba dUsarA vyakti usa vastra kA chora pakar3akara khIMcatA 'parigrahastha cetanAcetanalakSaNasya nivRttistyAgaH iti nizcIyate / - adhyAya 1, sUba 6

Page #118
uttamasyAga 117 hai aura use nagna kara ( ughAr3akara) kahatA hai ki 'tU zIghra jAga, sAvadhAna ho, yaha merA vastra badale meM AA gayA hai, yaha merA hai so mujhe de de'; tava bAra-bAra kahe gaye isa vAkya ko sunatA huA vaha, sarva cinhoM se bhalI-bhAMti parIkSA karake, 'avazya yaha vastra dUsare kA hI hai' aisA jAnakara, jJAnI hotA huA, usa vastra ko zIghra hI tyAga detA hai / isIprakAra jJAnA bhI bhramavaza paradravya ke bhAvoM ko graharaNa karake unheM apanA jAnakara apane meM ekarUpa karake so rahA hai aura apane Apa ajJAnI ho rahA hai| jaba zrIguru parabhAva kA viveka karake use eka AtmabhAvarUpa karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki 'tU zIghra jAga, sAvadhAna ho, yaha terA prAtmA vAstava meM ekajJAnamAtra hI hai'; taba bArambAra kahe gaye isa AgamavAkya ko sunatA huA vaha, samasta cinhoM me bhalI-bhAMti parIkSA karake 'avazya yaha parabhAva hI haiM' yaha jAnakara, jJAnI hotA huA, sarva parabhAvoM ko tatkAla chor3a denA hai / "" ukta kathana se yaha bAta acchI taraha spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki tyAga para ko para jAnakara kiyA jAtA hai| dAna meM yaha bAta nahIM hai / dAna usI vastu kA diyA jAtA hai jo svayaM kI ho; paravastu kA tyAga to ho sakatA hai, dAna nahIM / dUsare kI vastu uThAkara kimI ko de denA dAna nahIM, corI hai / isIprakAra tyAga vastu ko anupayogI, ahitakArI jAnakara kiyA jAtA hai; jabaki dAna upayogI aura hitakArI vastu kA diyA jAtA hai / upakAra ke bhAva se apanI upayogI vastu pAtrajIva ko de denA dAna hai / dAna kI paribhASA prAcArya umAsvAmI ne tattvArthasUtra ke sAtaveM adhyAya meM isaprakAra dI hai : 'anugrahArthaM svasyAtisargo dAnam ||38||' upakAra ke hetu se dhana prAdi apanI vastu ko denA so dAna hai / prAcArya pUjyapAda ne sarvArthasiddhi meM likhA hai : 'parAnugrahabuddhayA sthAna dAnam 3 yaha prAcArya pramRtacandra kI saMskRta TIkA kA hindI anuvAda hai / 2 pradhyAya 6, sUtra 12 kI TIkA

Page #119
118 0 dharma ke bazalakSaNa dUsare kA upakAra ho, isa buddhi se apanI vastu kA arpaNa karanA dAna hai| dAna meM paropakAra kA bhAva mukhya rahatA hai aura apane upakAra kA gauNa; kintu tyAga meM svopakAra hI saba-kucha hai, dUsaroM ke upakAra ke lie moha-rAga-dveSa nahIM tyAge jAte haiM / yaha bAta alaga hai ki apane tyAga se preraNA pAkara yA anya kisI prakAra se para kA bhI upakAra ho jaave| ___ yadi koI dAna detA hai to usakA kartavya hai ki jisa kAma ke liye dAna diyA hai, usakI dekha-rekha bhI kre| kahIM aisA to nahIM ho rahA hai ki Apane dharmazAlA to yAtriyoM ke Thaharane ke lie banAI hai aura use kirAye se uThA diyA gayA ho; Apane paisA to diyA prAcIna jinAlayoM ke jIrNoddhAra ke lie aura usase adhikAriyoM ne apane ArAma ke lie eyarakanDIzana lagA liyA ho; aApane paisA to diyA vItarAgatA ke pracAra-prasAra ke lie aura usase gaga ko dharma batAkara pracAra kiyA jA rahA ho; Apane paisA to diyA dhAmikanaitika zikSA ke lie aura umame zikSA dI jA rahI ho kAnana kii| kucha loga kahate haiM ki Apane to dAna de diyaa| aba Apako kyA matalaba ki usakA kyA ho rahA hai, vaha kahA~ kharca ho rahA hai, use kauna khA rahA hai ? jaba Apane use tyAga hI diyA hai to usase phira kyA prayojana ? aisI bAteM vahI loga karate haiM jo yA to dAna kI paribhASA nahIM jAnate yA phira kucha gar3abar3I karanA cAhate hai, karate haiM; kyoMki ve cAhate haiM ki ve cAhe jo kareM, unheM koI TokA-TokI na kre| jise mahI kAma karanA hai, jo paisA jisa uddezya se prApta hanA hai- usI meM lagAnA hai; unheM isameM kyA aitarAja ho sakatA hai ki dAtAra unase yaha kyoM pUchatA hai ki jima uddezya se jisa kArya ke lie usane dAna diyA thA - vaha ho rahA hai yA nahIM, usa uddezya kI pUtti ho rahI hai yA nahIM? ve yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki usane paise kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, varan kisI vizeSa uddezya kI prApti ke lie dAna diyA hai| dAna upakAra ke vikalpapUrvaka diyA jAtA hai, ataH jJAnI-dAnI ko bhI vyavasthA dekhane-jAnane kA sahaja vikalpa pAtA hai| jJAna-dAna meM bhI java kisI

Page #120
uttamatyAga 0 116 ko koI kucha samajhAtA hai to use yaha sahaja vikalpa Aye binA nahIM rahatA ki sAmane vAle kI samajha meM pA rahA hai yA nhiiN| ___dAnI ko paise se moha chUTa nahIM gayA hai, chUTa gayA hotA to phira eka lAkha dekara tIna lAkha kamAne ko kyoM jAtA? kamAne kA pUgapUrA yatna cAla hai| isase siddha hai ki paise ke rAga ke tyAga ke kAraNa dAna nahIM diyA jA rahA hai, balki upakAra ke bhAva se dAna diyA jAtA hai / yaha bAta alaga hai ki usako lobha kaSAya kucha manda avazya huI hai, anyathA dAna bhI sambhava na hotA; para manda huI hai, abhAva nahIM; abhAva hotA to tyAga hotaa| ___ moha yA rAga ke AMzika prabhAva meM bhI tyAgadharma prakaTa hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki tyAgI ko usakA dhyAna bhI nahIM pAtA jise usane tyAgA hai / AnA bhI nahIM cAhie, Ave to tyAga kaisA ? use tyAgI huI vastu ke saMbhAla kA bhI vikalpa nahIM pAtA, kyoMki aba vaha use apanI mAnatA-jAnatA hI nahIM evaM usase use rAga bhI nahI rahA / usakA jo honA ho so ho, use usase kyA ? cakravartI jaba rAja-pATa tyAga kara nagna digambara sAdhu banate haiM to unheM yaha cintA nahIM satAtI ki ima rAja kA kyA hogA? ise kauna saMbhAlegA? yadi ho to phira ve tyAgI nhiiN| usase unheM kyA prayojana ? unhoMne apane hita ke lie, apanI AtmA kI saMbhAla ke lie rAja-pATa tyAgA hai / ve yadi rAja-pATa kI hI cintA karate raheM to phira unhoMne tyAgA hI kyA hai ? rAja kA ve karate bhI kyA the ? mAtra cinnA hI karate the, so kara hI rahe haiN| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki dAna meM paropakAra kA bhAva mukhya rahatA hai aura tyAga meM Atmahita kA / yahA~ eka prazna saMbhava hai ki jo apanA hai vaha dUmaroM ko diyA nahIM jA sakatA, jo diyA jA sakatA hai vaha apanA nahIM ho sakatA; 'para' para hai, 'sva' sva hai; sva kA diyA jAnA saMbhava nahIM aura para kA grahagA saMbhava nahIM- eka ora to Apa yaha kahate haiN| aura dUsarI mora yaha bhI kahate haiM ki dAna apanI cIja kA diyA jAtA hai - jaba para apanA hai hI nahIM taba usakA kyA tyAga karanA aura jo diyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, usakA kyA denA? isIprakAra jaba koI kisI kA bhalA-burA kara hI nahIM sakatA, saba apane bhale-bure ke kartA-dhartA svayaM haiM, to phira paropakAra kI bAta bhI kahIM ThaharatI hai ?

Page #121
dharma ke dazalakSaraNa zrApakI bAta bilkula ThIka hai, para samajhane kI bAta yaha hai ki 'dAna' vyavahAradharma hai aura 'tyAga' nizcayadharmaM / 120 ve dhanAdi parapadArtha jina para laukika dRSTi se apanA adhikAra hai, vyavahAra se apane haiM; unheM apanA jAnakara hI dAna diyA jAtA hai / lena-dena svayaM vyavahAra hai, nizcaya meM to lene-dene kA koI prazna hI nahIM uThatA / rahI parapadArtha ke tyAga kI bAta, so para ko para jAnanA hI unakA tyAga hai - isase adhika tyAga aura kyA hai ? ve to para haiM hIM, unako kyA tyAgeM ? para bAta yaha hai ki unheM hama apanA mAnate haiM, unase rAga karate haiM; ataH unako apanA mAnanA aura unase rAga karanA tyAganA hai / isaliye yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki para ko para jAnakara unake prati rAga kA tyAga karanA hI vAstavika tyAga hai / gaharAI se vicAra kareM to tyAga, moha-rAga-dveSa kA hI hotA hai; para - padArtha to moha-rAga-dveSa ke chUTane se svayaM chUTa jAte haiM / ve chUTe huye hI haiM / isIliye bhagavAna ko 'rAga-dveSaparityAgI' kahA gayA hai / yadi Apa kaheM ki abhI to yaha kahA thA ki tyAga para kA hotA hai aura aba kahane lage ki tyAga moha-ra -rAgaT-dveSa kA hotA hai ? bhAI ! AdhyAtmika dRSTi se moha-rAga-dveSa bhI to para hI haiM / yadyapi ve AtmA meM utpanna hote haiM tathApi ve AtmA ke svabhAva nahIM, ataH unheM bhI prAdhyAtmika zAstroM meM 'para' kahA gayA hai / jahA~ taka paropakAra kI bAta hai, usake sambandha meM bAta yaha hai ki yadyapi koI kisI kA bhalA-burA nahIM kara sakatA tathApi jJAnI ko bhI dUsaroM ke bhale karane kA bhAva Aye binA rahatA nahIM hai, kyoMki abhI usake rAga-bhAva vidyamAna hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki nizcaya se koI kisI kA bhalA-burA nahIM kara sakatA, para vyavahAra se to zAstroM meM bhI eka-dUsare ke bhale-bure karane kI bAta kahI gaI hai; bhale hI vaha kathana upacarita ho, kathana mAtra ho, para hai to / 'dAna' vyavahAradharma hai, ataH vaha paropakAra sambandhI vikalpa: ba~ka hI hotA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha puNya baMdha kA kAraNa hotA hai, baMdha ke prabhAva kA kAraNa nahIM / jo vyakti use nizcayadharma mAnakara baMdha ke prabhAva (mukti) kA kAraNa mAna baiThate haiM ve to galatI karate hI haiM, sAtha hI

Page #122
uttamatyAga 0 121 ve bhI galatI karate haiM jo use puNya baMdha kA kAraNa bhI nahIM mAnate arthAta vyavahAradharma bhI svIkAra nahIM krte| tyAga khoTI cIja kA kiyA jAtA hai aura dAna acchI cIja kA diyA jAtA hai / yahI kahA jAtA hai ki krodha chor3o, mAna chor3o, mAyA chor3o, lobha chor3o; yaha koI nahIM kahatA ki jJAna chodd'o| jo duHkhasvarUpa haiM, duHkhakara haiM, AtmA kA ahita karane vAle haiM - ve moha-rAgadveSa rUpa prAsravabhAva hI heya haiM, tyAgane yogya haiM, inakA hI tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| inake sAtha hI inake AzrayabhUta arthAt jinake lakSya se moha-rAga-dveSa bhAva hote haiM- aise putrAdi cetana evaM dhana-makAnAdi acetana padArthoM kA bhI tyAga hotA hai| para mukhya bAta moha-rAga-dveSa ke tyAga kI hI hai, kyoMki moha-rAga-dveSa ke tyAga se inakA tyAga niyama se ho jAtA hai; kintu inake tyAga dene para bhI yaha gAraNTI nahIM ki moha-rAga-dveSa chUTa hI jaaveNge| bahuta se loga to tyAga aura dAna ko paryAyavAcI hI samajhane lage haiN| kintu unakA yaha mAnanA ekadama galata hai| ye donoM zabda paryAyavAcI to haiM hI nahIM, apitu kucha aMzoM meM inakA bhAva paraspara eka dUsare ke viruddha pAyA jAtA hai / yadi ye donoM zabda ekArthavAcI hote to eka ke sthAna para dUsare kA prayoga AsAnI se kiyA jA sakatA thaa| kintu jaba hama isa prakAra kA prayoga karake dekhate haiM to artha ekadama badala jAtA hai| jaise dAna cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- (1) AhAradAna, (2) auSadhidAna, (3) jJAnadAna mora (4) abhayadAna / aba jarA ukta cAroM zabdoM meM 'dAna' ke sthAna para 'tyAga' zabda kA prayoga karake dekheM to sArI sthiti svayaM spaSTa ho jAtI hai| kyA AhAradAna aura pAhAratyAga eka hI cIja hai ? isI prakAra kyA auSadhidAna aura prauSadhityAga ko eka kahA jA sakatA hai? nahIM, kadApi nahIM; kyoMki pAhAradAna aura prauSadhidAna meM dUsare pAtra-jIvoM ko bhojana aura prauSadhi dI jAtI hai, jabaki pAhAratyAga aura prauSadhityAga meM AhAra aura prauSadhi kA svayaM sevana karane kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| AhAratyAga aura prauSadhityAga meM kisI ko kucha dene kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| mAhAradAna

Page #123
122 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa aura auSadhidAna meM AhAra aura prauSadhi ke tyAgane kA (nahIM khAne kA) bhI prazna nahIM utthtaa| pAhAradAna dIjie aura svayaM bhI khUba khAiye, koI roka-Toka nahIM; para AhAra kA tyAga kiyA to phira khAnA-pInA nahIM clegaa| AhAra aura auSadhi ke sambandha meM kahIM kucha adhika aTapaTA nahIM bhI lage, kintu jaba 'jJAnadAna' ke sthAna para 'jAnatyAga' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAe to bAta ekadama aTapaTI lgegii| kyA jJAna kA bhI tyAga kiyA jAtA hai ? kyA jJAna bhI tyAgane yogya hai ? kyA jJAna kA tyAga kiyA bhI jA sakatA hai ? isIprakAra kI bAta abhayadAna aura abhayatyAga ke bAre meM samajhanA caahie| eka bAta aura bhI samajha liijiye| dAna meM kama se kama do pArTI cAhie aura donoM ko jor3ane vAlA mAla bhI cAhie / prAhAra dene vAlA, AhAra lene vAlA aura AhAra; auSadhi dene vAlA, auSadhi lene vAlA aura auSadhi- ina tInoM ke binA AhAgdAna yA auSadhidAna saMbhava nahIM hai / yadi lene vAlA nahIM to deMge kise ? yadi vastu na ho to deMge kyA? para tyAga ke lie kucha nahIM caahiye| jo apane pAsa nahIM hai - tyAga usakA bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / jaise 'maiM zAdI nahIM karUMgA' isameM kisa vastu kA tyAga huA? zAdI kA / lekina zAdI kI hI kahA~ hai ? jaba zAdI kI hI nahIM to tyAga kisakA? karane ke bhAva kaa| ___isIprakAra sarva parigraha kA tyAga hotA hai, para sarva parapadArtharUpa parigraha hai kahA~ hamAre pAsa ? ataH usake grahaNa karane ke bhAva kA hI tyAga hotA hai| tyAga ke lie hama pUrNataH svatantra haiN| umameM hama jise tyAgeM, use lene vAlA nahIM cAhie, vastu bhI nahIM caahie| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki dAna eka parAdhIna kriyA hai, jabaki tyAga pUrNataH svAdhIna / jo kriyA dUsaroM ke binA sampanna na ho sake, vaha dharma nahIM ho sktii| dharma para ke saMyoga kA nAma nahIM, apitu viyoga kA hai / kama se kama tyAgadharma meM to para ke saMyoga kI apekSA sambhava nahIM hai; tyAga zabda hI viyogavAcI hai / yadyapi isameM zuddhapariNati sammilita hai, parantu para kA saMyoga bilkula nhiiN|

Page #124
uttamatyAga 0 123 kucha vastuaiM aisI haiM jinakA tyAga hotA hai, dAna nhiiN| kucha aimI haiM jinakA dAna hotA hai, tyAga nhiiN| kucha aisI bhI haiM jinakA dAna bhI hotA hai aura tyAga bhii| jaise - rAga-dveSa, mAM-bApa, strIputrAdi ko chor3A jA sakatA hai, unakA dAna nahIM diyA jA sakatA; jJAna aura abhaya kA dAna diyA jA sakatA hai, para ve tyAge nahIM jAte; tathA auSadhi, AhAra, rupayA-paimA Adi kA tyAga bhI ho sakatA hai aura dAna bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| zAstroM meM kahIM-kahIM tyAga aura dAna zabdoM kA eka artha meM bhI prayoga huA hai / isa kAraNa bhI ina donoM ke ekArthavAcI hone ke bhrama phailane meM bahuta kucha sahAyatA milI hai / zAstroM meM jahAM isaprakAra ke prayoga haiM vahAM ve isa artha meM haiM -nizcayadAna arthAt tyAga aura vyavahAratyAga arthAt dAna / jaba ve dAna kahate haiM to usakA artha sirpha dAna hotA hai aura jaba nizcayadAna kahate haiM to usakA artha tyAgadharma hotA hai / isIprakAra jaba ve tyAga kahate haiM to usakA artha tyAgadharma hotA hai aura jaba vyavahAratyAga kahate haiM to usakA artha dAna hotA hai / isaprakAra kA prayoga dazalakSaNa pUjana meM bhI huA hai| usameM kahA hai : uttama tyAga kahyo jaga sAga, auSadhi zAstra abhaya aahaaraa| nizcaya gaga-dveSa niravAre, jJAnA donoM dAna saMbhAre / / yahAM Upara kI paMkti meM jahA uttama tyAgadharma ko jagata meM mAgbhUta banAnA gayA hai vahI sAtha meM usake cAra bheda bhI ginA diye jo ki vastutaH cAra prakAra ke dAna haiM aura jinakI vistAra se carcA kI jA cukI hai| ___ aba prazna uThatA hai ki ye cAra dAna kyA tyAgadharma ke bheda haiM ? para nIce kI paMkti par3hate hI sArI bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai / nIce kI paMkti meM sApha-sApha likhA hai ki nizcayatyAga to rAga-dveSa kA abhAva karanA hai / yadyapi Upara kI paMkti meM vyavahAra zabda kA prayoga nahIM hai, tathApi nIce kI paMkti meM nizcaya kA prayoga hone se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki Upara jo bAta hai vaha vyavahAratyAga arthAt dAna kI hai| Age aura bhI spaSTa hai ki 'jJAtA donoM dAna saMbhAre' arthAta jJAnI AtmA nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM ko sambhAlatA hai| donoM dAna' zabda saba kucha spaSTa kara detA hai|

Page #125
124 0 dharma ke bAlamaNa pahalI paMkti par3hate hI aisA lagatA hai ki kavi bAta to tyAgadharma kI kara rahA hai aura bheda dAna ke ginA die haiN| para aisA nahIM ki kavi ke dhyAna meM yaha bAta na ho| kyoMki agalI paMkti meM hI saba kucha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki kavi vItarAga bhAvarUpa tyAgadharma ko nizcayadAna yA nizcayatyAga evaM pAhArAdi ke dene ko vyavahAradAna yA vyavahAratyAga zabda se abhihita kara rahA hai| 'dhani sAdhu zAstra abhaya divayA, tyAga rAga-virodha ko| pUjana kI isa paMkti meM zAstra aura abhaya ke sAtha 'divaiyA' zabda kA prayoga evaM rAga-virodha ke sAtha 'tyAga' zabda kA prayoga yaha batAtA hai ki zAstra aura abhaya kA dAna hotA hai aura rAga-dveSa kA tyAga hotA hai / tathA 'dhani sAdhu' kaha kara yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki ye sAdhu ke dharma haiM / AhAra pora auSadhi ko jAnabUjhakara chor3a diyA gayA hai, kyoMki ve sAdhu dvAga denA saMbhava nahIM haiM / isIprakAra ke prayoga anyatra bhI dekhe jA sakate haiN| ataH zAstroM ke artha samajhane meM bahuta sAvadhAnI rakhanA jarUrI hai, anyathA artha kA anartha ho sakatA hai| ___ eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai ki yadi AhArAdi dene ko hI tyAgadharma mAneMge to phira eka samasyA aura khar3I ho jaavegii| vaha yaha ki yahAM jo uttamakSamAdi dharmoM kA varNana cala rahA hai, vaha mukhyataH muniyoM kI apekSA kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki tattvArthasUtra meM dazadharma kI carcA gupti, samiti, anuprekSA, pariSahajaya aura cAritra ke sAtha kI gaI hai| ye saba munidharma ke hI rUpa haiN| yadi pAhArAdi dene kA nAma tyAgadharma hai to phira munirAja to AhAra lete haiM, dete nahIM; dete to zrAvaka haiM / ataH phira tyAgadharma munirAjoM kI apekSA zrAvakoM ke vizeSa mAnanA hogA jo ki saMbhava nahIM hai / ataH vastutaH to rAga-dveSAdi vikAroM ke tyAga kA hI nAma uttamatyAgadharma hai| muniyoM ke anargala AhArAdi ke tyAgarUpa tyAgadharma to ho sakatA hai, AhArAdi ke dene rUpa nhiiN| hama tyAga kA to sahI svarUpa samajhate hI nahIM, dAna kA bhI sahI svarUpa nahIM smjhte| isa prarthapradhAna yuga meM paisA hI saba kucha ho gayA hai| jaba bhI dAna kI bAta mAvegI, dAnavIroM kI carcA hogI, to paise vAloM kI pora hI dekhA jaavegaa| prAja ke dAnavIra seThoM meM hI

Page #126
uttamabAga 0 15 dikhAI deNge| unheM hI dAnavIra kI upAdhiyA~ dI jAtI haiN| kisI AhAra, auSadhi yA jJAna dene vAle ko kabhI 'dAnavIra' banAyA gayA ho to batAe~ ? eka bhI jJAnI paMDita yA vaidya samAja meM 'dAnavIra' kI upAdhi se vibhUSita dikhAI nahIM detaa| jitane dAnavIra hoMge ve seThoM meM hI mileMge / vaNika varga isase Age soca bhI kyA sakatA hai? isane eka lAkha die, usane pAMca lAkha die - aisI hI carcA sarvatra hotI dekhI jAtI hai| para maiM socatA hU~ cAra dAnoM meM to paisAdAna, rupayAdAna nAma kA koI dAna hai nahIM; unameM to AhAra, auSadhi, jJAna aura abhaya dAna haiM; yaha paisAdAna kahA~ se AgayA ? dAna nirlobhiyoM kI kriyA thI, jise yaza aura paise ke lobhiyoM ne vikRta kara diyA hai| 'hamArI saMsthA ko paisA do to cAroM dAnoM kA lAbha milegA', aisI bAteM karate pracAraka Aja sarvatra dekhe jA sakate haiN| apanI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue ve kaheMge - "chAtrAvAsa meM lar3ake rahate haiM, ve vahIM bhojana karate haiM, ataH pAhAradAna ho gyaa| unheM kAnUna yA DaoNkTarI yA aura bhI isIprakAra kI koI laukika zikSA dete haiM, prataH jJAnadAna ho gyaa| ve bImAra ho jAte haiM to unakA aspatAla meM ilAja karAte haiM, yaha auSadhidAna aura akhAr3e meM vyAyAma karate haiM, yaha abhayadAna ho gyaa|" ____ maiM pUchatA hU~ kyA apAtroM ko diyA gayA bhojana AhAradAna hai ? kahA bhI hai : mithyAtvagrastacittesu cAritrAbhAsabhAgiSu / doSAyava bhaveddAnaM payaHpAnamivAhiSu / / cAritrAbhAsa ko dhAraNa karane vAle mithyAdRSTiyoM ko dAna denA sarpa ko dUdha pilAne ke samAna kevala azubha ke lie hI hotA hai / zAstroM meM tIna prakAra ke pAtra kahe haiM, ve saba cauthe guNasthAna se Upara vAle hI hote haiN| tathA laukikazikSA jJAna hai yA mithyAjJAna ? isIprakAra abhakSya pauSadhiyoM kA denA hI auSadhidAna hai kyA? jisa abhakSya auSadhi ke sevana meM pApa mAnA gayA hai use dene meM dAna-puNya yA tyAgadharma kaise hogA?

Page #127
126 / dharma ke barAlakSaNa para unheM isase kyA ? unheM to paisA cAhie aura dene vAloM ko bhI kyA? unakA nAma pATiye para likhA jAnA caahie| isaprakAra dene vAle yaza ke lobhI aura lene vAle paise ke lobhI- ina lobhiyoM ne lobha ke abhAva meM hone vAle dAna ko bhI vikRta kara diyA hai| ___ tyAgadharma kA yaha durbhAgya hI samajho ki usakI carcA ke lie varSa meM mahAparva dazalakSaNa ke dinoM meM eka dina milatA hai, use yaha dAna khA jAtA hai| dAna kyA khA jAtA hai, dAna ke nAma para hone vAlA candA khA jAtA hai / yaha dina candA karane meM calA jAtA hai, tyAgadharma ke sacce svarUpa kI paribhASA bhI spaSTa nahIM ho paatii| samAja meM tyAgadharma ke macce svarUpa kA pratipAdana karane vAlA vidvAn bar3A paNDita nahIM, balki vaha pezevara paNDina var3A paNDita mAnA jAtA hai jo adhika se adhika candA kaga ske| yaha uma deza kA, usa samAja kA durbhAgya hI samajho jisa deza va samAja meM paNDina aura sAdhuoM ke var3appana kA nApa jJAna aura saMyama se na hokara dAna ke nAma para paisA ikaTThA karane kI kSamatA ke AdhAra para hotA hai| isa vRtti ke kAraNa samAja aura dharma kA mavase bar3A nukasAna yaha huA ki paMDitoM aura sAdhuoM kA dhyAna jJAna aura saMyama se haTakara cande para kendrita ho gayA hai| jahA~ devo dharma ke nAma para vizeSakara tyAgadharma ke nAma para, dAna ke nAma para, candA ikaTThA karane meM hI inakI zakti kharca ho rahI hai, jAna aura dhyAna eka ora raha gaye hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki uttama tyAgadharma ke dina hama tyAga kI carcA na karake dAna ke gIta gAne lagate haiN| dAna ke bhI kahA~ dAniyoM ke gIta gAne lagate haiN| dAniyoM ke gIta bhI kahA~- eka prakAra se dAniyoM ke nAma para yaza ke lobhiyoM ke gIta hI nahIM gAte; cApalamI taka karane lagate haiN| yaha saba bar3A aTapaTA lagatA hai, para kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai -mivAya imake ki svayaM baceM aura tyAgadharma kA mahI svarUpa spaSTa kareM / jinakA sadabhAgya hogA ve samajhege, bAkI kA jo honA hogA so hogaa| yadyapi cAra dAnoM meM paisA dAna nahIM hai tathApi usakA bhI dAna ho sakatA hai, hotA bhI hai| paise ke dAna ko dAna hI nahIM mAnane kI bAta nahIM kahI jA rahI hai; para vaha hI saba-kucha nahIM hai - mAtra yaha spaSTa kiyA hai|

Page #128
uttamatyAga D127 dAna dene vAle se lene vAlA bar3A hotA hai| para yaha bAta taba hai jaba dene vAlA yogya dAtAra aura lene vAlA yogya pAtra ho / munirAja AhAradAna lete haiM aura gRhastha AhAradAna dete haiN| munirAja tyAgI haiM, tyAgadharma ke dhanI haiM; gRhastha dAnI hai, ataH puNya kA bhAgI hai| dharmatIrtha ke pravartaka bAhyAbhyaMtara parigrahoM ke tyAgI bhagavAna AdinAtha hue aura unheM hI muni avasthA meM AhAra dene vAle rAjA zreyAMsa dAnatIrtha ke pravartaka mAne gae haiN| gRhastha nau bAra namakara munirAja ko AhAra dAna detA hai, para aAja dAna ke nAma para bhIkha mAMgane vAloM ne dAtAroM kI cApalUsI karake unheM dAnI se mAnI banA diyA hai / dene vAle kA hAtha UMcA rahatA hai, Adi cApalUsI karate loga kahIM bhI dekhe jA sakate haiN| AkAza ke pradezoM meM UMcA rahane se koI UMcA nahIM ho jAtA / makkhI rAjA ke mastaka para bhI baiTha jAtI hai to kyA vaha mahArAjA ho gaI ? gRhasthoM se munirAja sadA hI U~ce haiM / dAtAra bhI yaha mAnatA hai, para ina cApalUsoM ko kauna samajhAe ? dAnI se tyAgI sadA hI mahAna hotA hai; kyoMki tyAga dharma hai aura dAna puNya / yahA~ eka prazna sambhava hai ki AhAradAna meM to ThIka, para jJAnadAna meM yaha bAta kaise sambhavita hogI? ___ isaprakAra ki jJAnadAna arthAt samajhAnA; samajhAne kA bhAva bhI zubhabhAva hone se puNyabaMdha kA kAraNa hai / ataH mamajhAne vAle ko puNya kA lAbha arthAt puNya kA baMdha hI hotA hai jabaki samajhane vAle ko jJAnalAbha prApta hotA hai| lAbha kI dRSTi se jJAnadAna lenevAlA phAyade meM rhaa| yahAM koI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki Apa to vyartha hI paisoM kA dAna dene aura lene vAloM kI AlocanA karate haiN| yadi aisA na ho to saMsthAe~ caleM kaise ? are bhAI ! hama unakI burAI nahIM krte| kintu dAna kA sahI svarUpa na samajhane ke kAraNa dAna dekara bhI jo dAna kA pUrA-pUrA lAbha prApta nahIM kara pAte- unake hita ko lakSya meM rakhakara usakA sahI svarUpa batAte haiM, jise jAnakara ve vAstavika lAbha uThA skeN| rahI bAta saMsthAnoM kI so Apa unakI bilakula cintA na kreN| yadi

Page #129
1280 dharma ke mAlANa janatA dAna kA sahI svarUpa samajha legI to ye dhArmika saMsthAyeM baMda nahIM hoMgI, dugunI-caugunI cleNgii| dAna bhI mAna ke lie abhI jitanA nikAlate haiM, usase duganA-caugunA niklegaa| hA~, dharma ke nAma para dhaMdhA karane vAlI nakalI saMsthAeM avazya baMda ho jaaveNgii| so unheM to samApta honA hI caahie| saMkleza pariNAmoM se diyA gayA candA dAna nahIM ho sktaa| dAna to utsAhapUrvaka vizuddhabhAvoM se diyA jAtA hai| dAna ke phala kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahA gayA hai :'dAna deya mana haraSa vizekhe, isa bhava jasa parabhava sukha dekhe| yahA~ dAna kA phala isa bhava meM yaza evaM prAgAmI bhava meM sukha kI prApti likhA hai, mokSa kI prApti nahIM likhA / tathA dAna dene ke sAtha 'vizeSa harSa' kI zarta bhI lagAI gaI hai| utsAhapUrvaka vizeSa prasannatA ke sAtha diyA gayA dAna hI phaladAyI hotA hai, kisI ke dabAva yA yazAdi ke lobha se diyA gayA dAna vAMchita phala nahIM detaa| yogya pAtra ko dekhakara dAtAra ko aisI prasannatA honI cAhie jaisI ki grAhaka ko dekhakara dukAnadAra ko hotI hai / saMkleza pariNAmapUrvaka anutsAha se diye gae dAna se dharma to bahuta dUra, puNya bhI nahIM hotaa| binA mAMge diyA gayA dAna sarvotkRSTa hai, mAMgane para diyA gayA dAna bhI na dene se kucha ThIka hai| para jora-jabaradastI se anutsAhapUrvaka denA to dAna hI nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai : bina mAMge de dUdha barAbara, mAMge de so pAnI / vaha denA hai khUna barAbara, jAmeM khIMcAtAnI // khIMcAtAnI ke bAda dene vAle ko isa loka meM yaza bhI nahIM milatA aura puNya kA baMdha nahIM hone se parabhava meM sukha milane kA bhI savAla nahIM utthtaa| nahIM dene para to apayaza hotA hI hai, khIMcatAna ke bAda de dene para bhI loga usakI majAka hI ur3Ate haiN| kahate haiM bhAI! tumane pADA duha liyA hai / hama to samajhate the ve kucha nahIM deMge, para tuma le hI paaye| yazAdi ke lobha ke binA dharmaprabhAvanA, tattvapracAra prAdi ke lie utsAhapUrvaka diyA gayA rupaye-paise Adi sampatti kA dAna; munirAja mAdi yogya pAtroM ko diyA gayA mAhArAdi kA dAna; 1. kavivara bAnatarAya : solahakAraNa pUjA, jayamAlA

Page #130
uttamatyAga 126 AtmArthiyoM ko diyA gayA mAramAhatakArI tattvopadeza evaM zAstrAdi likhanA-likhAnA, ghara-ghara taka pahu~cAnA Adi jJAnadAna; zubhabhAvarUpa hone se puNyabaMdha ke kAraNa haiM / jJAnI jIvoM ko apanI zakti evaM bhUmikAnusAra ukta dAnoM ko dene kA bhAva avazya AtA hai, ve dAna dete bhI khUba haiM; kintu use tyAgadharma nahIM mAnate nahIM jaante| tyAgadharmaM bhI jJAnI zrAvakoM ke bhUmikAnusAra avazya hotA hai aura ve use hI vAstavika tyAgadharma mAnate - jAnate haiM / yazAdi ke lobha se dAna dene vAloM kI grAlocanA sunakara dAna nahIM dene vAloM ko prasanna hone kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / nahIM dene se to denA acchA hI hai, mAna ke lie hI sahI; unake dene se unheM bhale hI usakA lAbha na mile, para tattvapracAra Adi kA kArya to hotA hI hai / yaha bAta alaga hai ki vaha vAstavika dAna nahIM hai / ataH dAna kA sahI svarUpa samajhakara hameM apanI zakti aura yogyatAnusAra dAna to avazya hI karanA cAhie | dAna dene kI preraNA dete hue prAcArya padmanandI ne likhA hai satpAtreSu yathAzakti, dAna deyaM gRhasthitaiH / dAnahInA bhavetteSAM niSphalaiva gRhasthatA / / 31 / / 1 gRhastha zrAvakoM ko zakti ke anusAra uttama pAtroM ke lie dAna avazya denA cAhie, kyoMki dAna ke binA unakA gRhasthAzrama niSphala hI hotA hai / khuracana prApta honepara kaumA bhI use akele nahIM khAtA, balki anya sAthiyoM ko bulAkara khAtA hai / ataH yadi prApta dhana kA upayoga dhArmika aura sAmAjika kAryoM meM na karake use akele apane bhoga meM hI lagAyegA to yaha mAnava kaue se bhI gayA bItA mAnA jAyagA / yahA~ jo bAta kahI jA rahI hai vaha dAna kI hInatA yA niSedharUpa nahIM hai / kintu tyAga aura dAna meM kyA antara hai - yaha spaSTa kiyA jA rahA hai / - dAna kI yaha Avazyaka zarta hai ki jo denA hai, jitanA denA hai, vaha kama se kama utanA dene vAle ke pAsa avazya honA cAhie; anyathA degA kyA aura kahA~ se degA ? para tyAga meM aisA nahIM hai / jo 'vastu hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, usako bhI tyAgA jA sakatA hai / use maiM prApta karane kA yatna nahIM karUMgA, sahaja meM prApta ho jAne para bhI paMcavizatikA : upAsakasaMskAra, zloka 31 1.

Page #131
130 0 dharma ke barAlakSaNa nahIM lUMgA - isaprakAra kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / vastutaH yaha usa vastu kA tyAga nahIM, usake prati hone vAle yA sambhavita rAga kA tyAga hai / lakhapati adhika se adhika lAkha kA hI dAna de sakatA hai, para tyAga to tIna loka kI sampatti kA bhI ho sakatA hai| parigrahaparimAraNavrata meM eka nizcita sImA taka parigraha rakha kara aura samasta parigraha kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| vaha sImA-apane pAsa hai usase bhI bar3I ho sakatI hai| jaise-jisake pAsa dasa hajAra kA parigraha hai, vaha eka lAkha kA bhI parigrahaparimAraNa le sakatA hai| aisA hone para bhI vaha tyAgI hai; para apane pAsa rakhane kI koI sImA nirdhArita kiye binA karor3oM kA bhI dAna de to bhI tyAgI nahIM mAnA jAyagA / dAna kamAI para pratibaMdha nahIM lagAtA, Apa cAhe jitanA kamAyo; para tyAga meM bhale hI hama kucha na deM, kucha na chor3e; para vaha kamAI ko sImita karatA hai, usa para pratibaMdha lagAtA hai| dAna meM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki kitanA diyA, yaha nahIM dekhA jAtA ki usane apane pAsa kitanA rakhA hai| jabaki tyAga meM yaha nahIM dekhA jAtA ki kitanA diyA hai yA chor3A hai, balki yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki usane apane pAsa kitanA rakhA yA rakhane kA nizcaya kiyA hai, bAkI sabakA tyAga hI hai| yadi tyAga meM kitanA chor3A dekhA jAnA hotA to phira cakravartI pada chor3akara muni banane vAle vyakti sabase bar3e tyAgI mAne jAte; kintu nagnadigambara bhAvaliMgI santa apanI vItarAgapariNatirUpa tyAga se choTe-bar3e mAne jAte haiM - isase nahIM ki ve kitanA dhana, rAja-pATa, strI-putrAdi chor3a ke Aye haiM / yadi aimA hotA to phira bharata cakravartI bar3e tyAgI evaM bhagavAna mahAvIra choTe tyAgI mAne jaate| kyoMki bharatAdi cakravartiyoM ne to chayAnave hajAra patniyoM aura chahakhaNDa kI vibhUti chor3I thI / mahAvIra ke to patnI thI hI nahIM, chahakhaNDa kA rAja bhI nahI thA, ve kyA chor3ate ? loka meM bhI bAlabrahmacArI ko adhika mahattva diyA jAtA hai| dAna meM itanA dekara kitanA rakhA- isakA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA; para tyAga meM kitanA rakhA- yaha dekhA jAtA hai, kitanA chor3A yA diyA - yaha nhiiN| dAna yadi dene kA nAma hai to tyAga nahIM lene ko kahate haiM / dene vAle se, nahIM lene vAlA bar3A hotA hai| kyoMki dene vAlA dAnI hai aura nahIM lene vAlA tyaagii|

Page #132
uttamatyAga 131 jisake pAsa saba-kucha hotA hai use rAjA kahate haiM; aura jisake pAsa kucha nahIM hotA arthAt jo apane pAsa kucha bhI nahIM rakhatA, jise kucha bhI nahIM cAhie use mahArAjA kahA jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai :cAha gaI cintA gaI, manuprA be-paravAha | jinheM kachu nahIM cAhie, te nara zAhaMzAha || loka meM dAniyoM se adhika sanmAna tyAgiyoM kA hotA hai aura vaha ucita bhI hai- kyoMki tyAga zuddhabhAva hai aura dAna zubhabhAva; tyAga dharma hai aura dAna puNya / yahA~ eka prazna sambhava hai ki loka meM tyAga jaise pavitra zabda ke sAtha mala-mUtra jaise apavitra zabdoM ko jor3a diyA jAtA hai / jaise - malatyAga, mUtratyAga / jabaki tyAga kI apekSA hIna - dAna ke sAtha jJAna jaimA pavitra zabda jor3A gayA hai / jaise - jJAnadAna / bhAI ! koI zabda pavitra yA apavitra nahIM hotA / zabda to vastu ke vAcaka hai| rahI vastu kI bAta, so bhAI ! tyAga to apavitra vastu kA hI kiyA jAtA hai| rAga-dveSa-moha bhAva bhI to apavitra hai, unake sAtha bhI tyAga zabda lagatA hai / tathA dAna to acchI vastu kA hI diyA jAtA hai / yadi grAja ke sandarbha meM gaharAI se vicAra kare to maccA tyAga to loga mala-mUtra kA hI karate haiN| kyoMki jima vastu kAM tyAgA phira usake sambandha meM vikalpa bhI nahIM uThanA cAhie ki usakA kyA huA athavA kyA hogA ? yadi vikalpa uThe to usakA tyAga kahA~ huA ? mala-mUtra ke tyAga ke bAda logoM ko vikalpa bhI nahIM uThanA ki usakA kyA huA, use krUkara ne khAyA yA sUkara ne ? inhIM ke samAna jaba una samasta vastunoM ke prati hamArA upekSA bhAva ho jinakA hama tyAga karanA cAhate haiM yA karate hai, tabhI vaha maccA tyAga hogA / tyAga eka aisA dharma hai jise prApta kara yaha grAtmA grakicana arthAt AkiMcanyadharma kA dhArI bana jAtA hai, pUrNa brahma meM lIna hone lagatA hai, ho jAnA hai, aura sArabhUta AtmasvabhAva ko prApta kara letA hai / aise parama pavitra tyAgadharma kA marma samajhakara jana-jana samasta bAhyAbhyantara parigraha ko tyAga kara brahmalIna hoM, ananta sukhI hoM; isa pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha virAma letA hU~ /

Page #133
uttama prAcinya jJAnAnaMdasvabhAvI prAtmA ko chor3akara kiMcitamAtra bhI parapadArtha tathA para ke lakSya se AtmA meM utpanna hone vAle moha-rAga-dveSa ke bhAva mAtmA ke nahIM haiM- aisA jAnanA, mAnanA aura jJAnAnandasvabhAvI AtmA ke Azraya se unase virata honA, unheM chor3anA hI uttama AkiMcanyadharma hai| AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya ko dazadharmoM kA sAra evaM caturgati duHkhoM se nikAlakara mukti meM pahu~cA dene vAlA mahAnadharma kahA gayA hai : AkiMcana, brahmacarya dharma daza sAra haiN| cahu~gati duHkhateM kAr3hi mukati karatAra haiM / / ' vastutaH AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya eka sikke ke do pahalU haiM / jJAnAnandasvabhAvI AtmA ko hI nija mAnanA, jAnanA aura usI meM jama jAnA, rama jAnA, samA jAnA, lIna ho jAnA brahmacarya hai aura usase bhinna parapadArthoM evaM unake lakSya se utpanna hone vAle cidvikAroM ko apanA nahIM mAnanA, nahIM jAnanA aura unameM lIna nahIM honA hI AkiMcanya hai| yadi svalInatA brahmacarya hai to para meM ekatvabuddhi aura lInatA kA prabhAva AkiMcanya hai / prataH jise asti se brahmacaryadharma kahA jAtA hai use hI nAsti se AkiMcanyadharma kahA gayA hai| isaprakAra sva-asti brahmacarya hai aura para kI nAsti AkiMcanya / brahmacaryadharma kI carcA to svatantra rUpa se hogI hI, yahA~ to abhI AkiMcanyadharma ke sambandha meM vicAra apekSita hai| jisaprakAra kSamA kA virodhI krodha, mArdava kA virodhI mAna hai; usIprakAra prAkicanyadharma kA virodhI parigraha hai arthAta pAkicanya ke prabhAva ko parigraha athavA parigraha ke prabhAva ko AkiMcanyadharma kahA jAtA hai / ataH prAkiMcanya kA dUsarA nAma aparigraha bhI ho sakatA hai| ' dazalakSaNa pUjana, sthApanA

Page #134
uttama pAkicanya 0 133 jisa parigraha ke tyAga se AkiMcanyadharma prakaTa hotA hai, pahale use samajhanA mAvazyaka hai| parigraha do prakAra kA hotA hai - prAbhyantara aura bAhya / AtmA meM utpanna hone vAle moha-rAga-dveSAdibhAvarUpa prAbhyantara parigraha ko nizcayaparigraha aura bAhya parigraha ko vyavahAraparigraha bhI kahA jAtA hai / jaisA ki 'dhavala' meM kahA hai :___"vavahAraNayaM paDucca khenAdI gaMtho, abhNtrgNthkaarnnttaado| edassa pariharaNaM riNaggaMthattaM / NicchayaNayaM paDucca micchatAdI gaMtho, kammabaMdhakAraNattAdo / tesiM pariccAgo riNaggaMthattaM / "' ___vyavahAranaya kI apekSA se kSetrAdika graMtha haiM, kyoMki ve AbhyaMtaragraMtha ke kAraNa haiM, inakA tyAga karanA nirgranthatA hai| nizcayanaya kI apekSA se mithyAtvAdi graMtha haiM, kyoMki ve karmabaMdha ke kAragA haiM aura unakA tyAga karanA nirgranthatA hai / isaprakAra nirgranthatA arthAta AkiMcanyadharma ke liye prAbhyantara aura bAhya donoM prakAra ke parigraha kA abhAva (tyAga) Avazyaka hai| yahI nizcaya-vyavahAra kI saMdhi bhI hai| Abhyantara parigraha caudaha prakAra ke hote haiM : 1. mithyAtva, 2. krodha, 3. mAna, 4 mAyA, 5. lobha, 6 hAsya, 7. rati, 8. arati, 6. zoka, 10. bhaya, 11. jugupyA (glAni), 12. strIveda, 13. puruSaveda aura 14. napuMsakaveda / bAhya parigraha daza prakAra ke hote haiM : 1. kSetra (kheta), 2. makAna, 3. cAMdI, 4. sonA, 5. dhana, 6. dhAnya, 7. dAsI, 8. dAsa, 6. vastra aura 10. bartana / isaprakAra parigraha kula caubIsa prakAra ke mAne gaye haiN| kahA bhI hai : 'parigraha caubIsa bheda, tyAga kareM munirAja jii| ukta caubIsa prakAra ke parigraha ke tyAgI munirAja uttama prAcinyadharma ke dhArI hote haiN| ' dhavalA pustaka 6, khaNDa 4, mAga 1, sUtra 67, pRSTha 383 3 dazalakSaNa pUjana, uttama pAkicanya kA chanda

Page #135
134 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa jaba bhI parigraha yA parigrahatyAga kI carcA calatI hai - hamArA dhyAna bAhya parigraha kI ora hI jAtA hai; mithyAtva, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhAdi bhI parigraha haiM - isa ora koI dhyAna hI nahIM detA / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kI jaba bhI bAta AyegI to kahA jAyegA ki ye to kaSAyeM haiM; para kaSAyoM kA bhI parigraha hotA hai, yaha vicAra nahIM prAtA / jaba jagata krodha - mAnAdi ko bhI parigraha mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM to phira hAsyAdi kaSAyoM ko kauna parigraha mAne ? pA~ca pApoM meM parigraha eka pApa hai aura hAsyAdi kaSAyeM parigraha ke bheda haiM / para jaba hama ha~sate haiM, zokasaMtapna hote haiM, to kyA yaha samajhate haiM ki hama koI pApa kara rahe haiM yA inake kAraNa hama parigrahI haiM ? bahuta se parigraha- tyAgiyoM ko kahIM bhI khilakhilAkara ha~sate, har3abar3Akara Darate dekhA jA sakatA hai| kyA ve yaha anubhava karate haiM ki yaha saba parigraha hai ? jayapura meM loga bhagavAna kI mUrtiyAM lene Ate haiM aura mujhase kahate haiM ki hameM to bahuta sundara mUrti cAhie, ekadama ha~samukha / maiM unheM samajhAnA hU~ ki bhAI ! bhagavAna kI mUrti haeNmamukha nahIM hotI / hAsya to kaSAya hai, parigraha hai aura bhagavAna to akapAyI, aparigrahI haiM; unakI mUrti ha~samukha kaise ho sakatI hai ? bhagavAna kI mUrti kI mudrA to vItarAgI zAnta hotI hai / kahA bhI hai : 'jaya parazAnta mudrA sameta, bhavijana ko nija anubhUti hena' / " 'chavi vItarAgI nagna mudrA, dRSTi nAzA para dhareM' / yaha bhI bahuta kama loga jAnate haiM ki saba pApoM kA bApa lobha bhI eka parigraha hai / zabdoM meM jAnate bhI hoM to yaha granubhava nahIM karate ki lobha bhI eka parigraha hai, anyathA yaza ke lobha meM daur3a-dhUpa karate tathAkathita parigraha tyAgI dikhAI nahIM dete / ghora pApoM kI jar3a mithyAtva bhI eka parigraha hai; eka nahIM, nambara eka kA parigraha hai - jisake chUTe binA anya parigraha chUTa hI nahIM sakate - isa ora bhI kitanoM kA dhyAna hai ? hotA to 1 paM0 daulatarAmajI kRta deva-stuti 2 kavivara budhajanakRta deva -stuti

Page #136
uttama prAcinya 0 135 mithyAtva kA abhAva kiye binA hI aparigrahI banane ke yatna nahIM kiye jaate| parigraha sabase bar3A pApa hai aura prAkiMcanya sabase bar3A dharma / jagata meM jitanI bhI hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla pravRttiyA~ dekhI jAtI haiM - una sabake mUla meM parigraha hai| jaba moha-rAga-dveSa Adi mabhI vikArI bhAva parigraha haiM to phira kauna sA pApa baca jAtA hai jo parigraha kI sImA meM na pA jAtA ho| moharAga-dvepa bhAvoM kI utpatti kA nAma hI hiMsA hai / kahA bhI hai : aprAdurbhAvaH khalu rAgAdInAM bhavatyahiMseti / teSAmevotpattihiseti jinAgamamya saMkSepaH / / ' gaga-dvepa-moha Adi vikArI bhAvoM kI utpani hI himA hai aura una bhAvoM kA utpanna nahIM honA hI ahiMsA hai / jhUTha, corI, kuzIla meM bhI rAga-dveSa-moha hI kAma karate haiN| ataH rAga-dvepa-mohamaya hone se parigraha sabase bar3A pApa hai| kSamA to krodha ke abhAva kA nAma hai / isIprakAra mArdava mAna ke, Arjava mAyA ke tathA zauca lobha ke abhAva kA nAma hai| para Akicanyadharma - krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, rati, pragati, zoka, bhaya, jugupmA, strIveda, purupaveda, napuMsakaveda mabhI kapAyoM ke abhAva kA nAma hai / ataH AkiMcanya sabase bar3A dharma hai / Aja no vAhya parigraha meM bhI mAtra rupaye-paise ko hI parigraha mAnA jAtA hai; dhana-dhAnyAdi kI ora kisI kA dhyAna bhI nahIM jaanaa| kisI bhI parigraha-parimAgadhArI praNavatI se pUchiye ki ApakA parigraha kA parimAga kyA hai ? to tatkAla rupayoM-paimoM meM uttara dege| kaheMge ki - "daza hajAra yA bIsa hajAra / " "aura....?" yaha pUchege to kaheMge- "aura kyA ?" maiM jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki kyA rupayA-paisA hI parigraha hai aura koI parigraha nahIM ? dhana-dhAnya, kSetra-vAstu, strI-putrAdi bAhya parigrahoM kI bhI bAta nahIM, to krodha-mAnAdi aMtaraMga parigrahoM kI kauna pUchatA hai ? 'bhAcArya amRtacandra : puruSArthasikha yupAya, chanda 44

Page #137
136 0 dharma ke barAlamaNa jaba eka parigraha-parimANadhArI se pUchA gayA ki parigraha to caubIma hote haiM, Apane to caubIsoM hI kA parimANa kiyA hogA? taba ve Azcaryacakita se bole - "nahIM, hamane to sirpha rupayoM kA hI parimANa kiyA hai, Apa batAo to caubIsa kA kara leNge|" maiMne kahA - "so to ThIka hai, para Apane kabhI vicAra bhI kiyA hai ki caubIma pari grahoM kA parimANa ho bhI sakatA hai yA nahIM ?" taba ve tatkAla kahane lage- "kyoM nahIM ho sakatA, saba ho sakatA hai, duniyA meM aisA kaunasA kAma hai jo AdamI se na ho sake ? AdamI cAhe to saba kucha kara sakatA hai|" ___ maiMne kahA- "ThIka, Apako caubIsa parigrahoM ke nAma to Ate hI hoMge? pahalA parigraha 'mithyAtva' hai, usakA parimAraNa ho sakatA hai kyA ? yadi 'hA~' to phira kitanA mithyAtva rakhanA aura kitanA chor3anA? kyA mithyAtva bhI kucha rakhA aura kucha chor3A jA sakatA ve bhauMcakke-se dekhate rahe; kyoMki mithyAtva bhI eka parigraha hai, yaha unhoMne Aja hI sunA thaa| astu ! maiMne apanI bAta ko Age bar3hAte hue kahA "bhAI ! mithyAtva ke pUrNataH chUTe binA nI vrata hote hI nahIM, ata. parigraha-parimAragavata lene vAle ke mithyAtva hai ho kahA~ jo usakA parimAraNa kiyA jAya / isIprakAra krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhAdi vikArI bhAvarUpa aMtaraMga parigrahoM kA bhI parimANa kaise aura kitanA kiyA jAya - isakA bhI vicAra kiyA kabhI ?" cauthe gUgAsthAna kI apekSA paMcama guNasthAna meM prAtmA kA adhika va ugra prAzraya hone me anantAnabaMdhI evaM apratyakhyAnAvaraNa krodhAdi kA prabhAva ho jAtA hai tathA kiMcit kamajorI ke kAraNa pratyakhyAnAvaraNa evaM saMjvalana krodhAdi kA sadbhAva banA rahatA hai, tadanusAra dhana-dhAnyAdi bAhya parigraha kI sImA buddhipUrvaka kI jAtI hai| isa sampUrNa prakriyA kA nAma hI parigraha-parimANavata hai / jana-sAmAnya ko ina caubIsa parigrahoM kI to khabara nahIM, rupayepaise ko hI apanI kalpanA se parigraha mAnakara usakI hI ulTIsIdhI maryAdA karake apane ko parigraha-parimAraNavatI mAna lete haiN|

Page #138
uttama prAkiMcanya 137 jina rupayoM-paisoM ko jagata parigraha mAne baiThA hai, vaha aMtaraMga parigraha to hai hI nahIM, para dhana-dhAnyAdi bAhya parigrahoM meM bhI usakA nAma nahIM hai / vaha to bAhya parigrahoM ke vinimaya kA kRtrima sAdhana mAtra hai / usameM svayaM kucha bhI aisA nahIM, jisake lobha se jagata usakA saMgraha kare / yadi usake mAdhyama se dhana-dhAnyAdi bhoga- sAmagrI prApta na ho to use kauna sameTe ? daza hajAra kA noTa aba bAjAra meM nahIM calatA to aba use kauna cAhatA hai ? jagata kI dRSTi meM usakI kImata tabhI taka hai jaba taka vaha dhana-dhAnyAdi bAhyaparigrahoM kI prApti kA sAdhana hai / sAdhana meM sAdhya kA upacAra karake hI vaha parigraha kahA jA sakatA hai, para caubIsa parigrahoM meM nAma taka na hone para bhI prAja yaha paccIsavA~ parigraha hI saba kucha banA huA hai / rupaye-paise ko bAhya parigraha meM bhI sthAna na dene kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI rahA ki usakI kImata ghaTatI-bar3hatI rahatI hai| rupaye-paise kA jIvana meM DAyarekTa to koI upayoga hai nahIM, vaha dhana-dhAnyAdi jIvanopayogI vastuoM kI prApti kA sAdhana mAtra hai / aNuvratoM meM parigraha kA parimANa jIvanopayogI vastunoM kA hI kiyA jAtA hai / rupaye-paisoM kI kImata ghaTatI-bar3hatI rahane se mAtra usakA parimAraNa kiye jAne para parezAnI ho sakatI hai / mAna lIjiye eka vyakti ne daza hajAra kA parigraha parimAraNa kiyA / jaba usane yaha parimAraNa kiyA thA taba usake makAna kI kImata pA~ca hajAra rupaye thI, kAlAntara meM usI makAna kI kImata pacAsa hajAra rupaye bhI ho sakatI hai / isIprakAra dhana-dhAnyAdi kI bhI sthiti samajhanA cAhie / ataH parigraha - parimANavrata meM dhana-dhAnyAdi nityopayogI vastunoM ke parimAraNa karane ko kahA gayA / parigraha - parimANadhArI ko to jIvanopayogI parimita vastunoM kI AvazyakatA hai, cAhe unakI kImata kucha bhI kyoM na ho / parigraha parimANadhArI ghara meM hI rahatA hai, ataH use saba cAhie - dhana-dhAnya, kSetra - makAna, vartanAdi / para zrAja kI sthiti badala gaI hai, kyoMki koI bhI parigraha - parimANadhArI ghara meM nahIM rahanA cAhatA / vaha apane ko gRhastha nahIM, sAdhu samajhatA hai; jabaki aNuvrata gRhasthoM ke hote haiM, sAdhutroM ke nahIM / use banAkara hI nahIM, kamAkara khAnA cAhie; para vaha kamA kara khAnA to bahuta dUra, banAkara bhI nahIM khAnA cAhatA hai / vaha apane ghara meM nahIM, dharmazAlAbhoM meM rahatA hai aura apanA sArA

Page #139
138 dharma ke dazalakSaNa bhAra samAja para DAlatA hai / ataH na use aba makAna kI AvazyakatA rahI hai, aura na dhana-dhAnyAdi kI / yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha parigraha kA parimANa bhI rupaye-paisoM meM karane lagA hai| bar3I vicitra sthiti ho gaI hai / eka aNuvatI ne mujhase kahA - "maiM Apase apanI eka zaMkA kA samAdhAna ekAnta meM karanA cAhatA huuN|" jaba maiMne kahA- "tattvacarcA meM ekAnta kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?" taba ve bole- "kucha vyaktigata bAta hai|" ekAnta meM bole- "merI eka samasyA hai, usakA samAdhAna prApase cAhatA huuN| bAta yaha hai ki maiMne pA~ca hajAra kA parigrahaparimAraNavrata liyA thaa| jaba parimAraNa kiyA thA taba mere pAsa itane bhI paise nahIM the aura na prApta hone kI sambhAvanA hI thI, para bAda meM paise prApta hue aura byAja bar3hatA gyaa| kharcA to kucha thA nahIM, lagabhaga daza hajAra ho ge| maiM bahuta parezAnI meM thA, ataH maiMne apane eka mAthI vratIbrahmacArI se carcA kI to unhoMne kahA ki tuma kucha samajhate to ho nhiiN| isameM kyA hai, jaba tumane vrata liyA thA tava me ava rupaye kI kImata AdhI raha gaI hai| ataH daza hajAra rakhanA koI anucita nahIM hai| unakI bAta merI ruci ke anukUla hone se maiMne svIkAra kara lii| para aba rupaye aura bar3ha rahe haiM, bAraha-teraha taka pahuMca gaye haiN| ava kyA karU~, merI samajha meM nahIM pAtA / yadyapi ukta tarka ke AdhAra para maiMne maryAdA baDhA lI thI. aba bhI bar3hA sakatA hai; para merA hRdaya na mAlUma kyoM isa bAta ko svIkAra nahIM kara pA rahA hai|" unakI bAta kA tatkAla to maiM kucha vizeSa uttara na de makA para ukta prazna ne mere hRdaya ko jhakajhora ddaalaa| maiMne ukta bAta para gambhIratA se cintana kiyaa| vicAra karate-karate mujhe yaha vindu hAtha lagA ki Akhira Agama meM rupaye-paisoM ko parigaTa meM kyoM nahIM ginAyA? ____samajha meM nahIM AtA, dhArmika samAja ko Aja kyA ho gayA hai ? parigraha ke pUrNataH tyAgI mahAvratI sAdhu aura parigraha-parimANavatI praNavatI gRhavAsI gRhastha-donoM hI maThavAsI, mandiravAsI, dharmazAlAvAsI ho gae haiN| eka ko vana meM rahanA cAhie, dUsare ko ghara meM; para na vanavAsI vana meM rahate haiM aura na gRhavAsI gRha meM; aura eka sAtha dharmazAlAvAsI ho gae haiM / pAhAra dene vAle aNuvratI gRhastha bhI

Page #140
uttama prAcinya 0 139 Aja AhAra lene lage haiM / anyathA jinhoMne apanI kamAI ke sAdhana momina kara lie, unake bhI sampatti bar3hate jAne kA prazna hI kahA~ uThanA hai ? vratiyoM ko mahAvratiyoM kA bhAra uThAnA thA, para unhoMne to apanA bhAra avatiyoM para DAla diyA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAvratiyoM ko anudiSTa AhAra milanA banda ho gayA hai / kyoMki avratI to utanA zuddha bhojana karate hI nahIM ki ye manigaja ke uddezya ke binA banAke unheM de skeN| vratI avazya aisA bhojana karate haiM ki ve apane lie banAe gae bhojana ko munirAjoM ko de sakate haiM, para ve to lene vAle ho ge| jo kucha bhI ho, prakRta meM to mAtra yaha vicAranA hai ki rupayepaisoM ko pAgama meM caubIsa parigrahoM meM pRthaka sthAna kyoM nahIM diyA ? vaise vaha dhana meM A hI jAtA hai| yadi rupaye-pama ko hI parigraha mAneM to phira devoM, nArakiyoM aura niryacoM meM to parigraha hogA hI nahIM, kyoMki unake pAsa to rupayA-paMsA dekhane meM ho nahIM paataa| unameM to mudrA kA vyavahAra hI nahIM hai, unheM isa vyavahAra kA koI prayojana bhI nahIM hai; para unake parigraha kA tyAga to nahIM hai| inIprakAra dhana-dhAnyAdi bAhya parigrahoM ko hI parigraha mAneM to phira pazuoM ko aparigrahI mAnanA hogA, kyoMki unake pAsa bAhya parigraha dekhane meM nahIM pAtA / dhana-dhAnya, makAnAdi saMgraha kA vyavahAra no mukhyataH manuSya vyavahAra hai| manuSyoM meM bhI puNya kA goga na hone para dhana-dhAnyAdi bAhya parigraha kama dekhA jAtA hai to kyA ve parigrahatyAgI ho gaye ? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN| __ jaba AtmA ke dharma aura adharma kI carcA calatI hai to unakI paribhASAyeM aimI honI cAhiye ki ve sabhI prAtmAoM para samAna rUpa se ghaTita hoN| yahI kAraNa hai ki AcAryoM ne aMtaraMga parigraha ke tyAga para vizeSa vala diyA hai| 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' meM kahA hai :bAhiragaMthavihINA daliddamaNuvA sahAvado hoti / anbhaMtara-gaMthaM puNa Na sakkadeko viThaMDe, / / 387 // bAhya parigraha se rahita daridrI manuSya to svabhAva se hI hote haiM, kintu aMtaraMga parigraha ko chor3ane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hotaa|

Page #141
1400 dharma ke barAlamAraNa 'aSTapAhur3a (bhAvapAhur3a)' meM sarvazreSTha digambarAcArya kundakunda likhate haiM : bhAvavizuddhiNimittaM bAhiragaMthassa kIrae caano| vAhiracAo vihalo abbhaMtaragaMthajuttassa // 3 // bAhya parigraha kA tyAga bhAvoM ko vizuddhi ke lie kiyA jAtA hai, parantu rAgAdibhAvarUpa abhyantara parigraha ke tyAga vinA bAhya parigraha kA tyAga niSphala hai| bAhya parigraha tyAga dene para bhI yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki antaraMga parigraha bhI chUTa hI jaayegaa| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki bAhya meM tilatuSamAtra bhI parigraha na dikhAI de, parantu aMtaraMga meM caudahoM parigraha vidyamAna hoN| dravyaliMgI mithyAdRSTi muniyoM ke yahI to hotA hai / prathama guggasthAna meM hone se unameM mithyAtvAdi sabhI aMtaraMga parigraha pAye jAte haiM, para bAhya meM ve nagna digambara hote haiN| 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM spaSTa likhA hai :abhaMtarasodhIe gaMthe gigayameNa vAhire ca yadi / abhaMtaramailo ceva bAhire geNhadi ha gaMthe / / 1615 / / abhaMtarasodhIe bAhiramodhI vi hodi giyameNa / abbhaMtaradoseNa hu kugAdi, garo bAhire dose / / 1616 / / aMtaraMga zuddhi honepara bAhya parigraha kA niyama se tyAga hotA hai / abhyantara azuddha pariNAmoM meM hI vacana aura zarIra se doSoM kI utpatti hotI hai / aMtaraMga zuddhi hone se bahiraMga zuddhi bhI niyama se hotI hai| yadi aMtaraMga pariNAma malina hoMge to manuSya zarIra aura vacanoM se bhI doSa utpanna kregaa| vastutaH bAta to yaha hai ki dhana-dhAnyAdi svayaM meM koI parigraha nahIM haiM, balki unake grahaNa kA bhAva, saMgraha kA bhAva-parigraha hai| jaba taka parapadArthoM ke grahaNa yA saMgraha kA bhAva na ho to mAtra parapadArthoM kI upasthiti se parigraha nahIM hotA; anyathA tIrthaMkaroM ke terahaveM guNasthAna meM honepara bhI deha va samozaraNAdi vibhUtiyoM kA parigraha mAnanA hogA, jabaki aMtaraMga parigrahoM kA sadbhAva dazaveM guNasthAna taka hI hotA hai| ___sabhI bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhate hue jinAgama meM parigraha kI paribhASA isaprakAra dI gaI hai :

Page #142
uttama prAkiMvanya 0 11 "mUrchA parigrahaH"" mUrchA parigraha hai| mUrchA kI paribhASA AcArya amRtacandra isaprakAra karate haiM :"mUrchA tu mamatvapariNAmaH"2 mamatva pariNAma hI mUrchA hai| pravacanasAra kI tAtparyavRtti TIkA meM (gAthA 278 kI TIkA meM) AcArya jayasena ne likhA hai : "mUrchA parigrahaH" iti sUtre yathAdhyAtmAnusAreNa mUrchArUparAgAdipariNAmAnusAreNa parigraho bhavati, na ca bahiraMgaparigrahAnusAreNa / " mUrchA parigraha hai - isa sUtra meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki aMtaraMga icchArUpa rAgAdi pariNAmoM ke anumAra parigraha hotA hai, bahiraMga parigraha ke anusAra nhiiN| AcArya pUjyapAda tattvArthasUtra kI TIkA sarvArthasiddhi meM likhate haiM : "mamedavuddhilakSaNaH parigrahaH": yaha vastu merI hai - isaprakAra kA saMkalpa rakhanA parigraha hai| parigraha kI uparyakta paribhASA aura spaSTIkaraNoM se parapadArtha mvayaM meM koI parigraha nahIM hai - yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| parapadArthoM ke prati jo hamArA mamatva hai, rAga hai- vAstava meM to vahI parigraha hai| java parapadArthoM ke prati mamatva chUTatA hai to tadnumAra bAhya parigraha bhI niyama se chUTatA hI hai| kintu bAhya parigraha ke chUTane se mamatva ke chUTane kA niyama nahIM hai kyoMki puNya ke prabhAva aura pApa ke udaya meM parapadArtha to apane Apa hI chUTa jAte haiM, para mamatva nahIM chUTatA; balki kabhI-kabhI to aura adhika bar3hane lagatA hai / parapadArtha ke chUTane se koI aparigrahI nahIM hotA; balki unake rakhane kA bhAva, usake prati ekatvabuddhi yA mamatva pariNAma chor3ane se parigraha chUTatA hai-AtmA aparigrahI arthAt prAkiMcanyadharma kA dhanI banatA hai| ' prAcArya umAsvAmIH tattvArthasUtra pra0 7, sU0 17 2 puruSArthasinyupAya, chanda 111 3 sarvArthasikhi, ma0 6, sU0 15 -

Page #143
142 D dharma ke barAlakSAraNa zarIrAdi parapadArthoM aura rAgAdi cidvikAroM meM ekatvabuddhi, ahaMbuddhi hI mithyAtva nAmaka prathama aMtaraMga parigraha hai| jaba taka yaha nahIM chUTatA taba taka anya parigrahoM ke chUTane kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| para isa mugdha jagata kA isa ora dhyAna hI nahIM hai / sArI duniyAM parigraha kI cintA meM hI dina-gata eka kara rahI hai, mara rahI hai| kucha loga parapadArthoM ke jor3ane meM magna haiM, to kucha logoM ko dharma ke nAma para unheM chor3ane kI dhuna savAra hai| yaha koI nahI socatA ki ve mere haiM hI nahIM, mere jor3ane se jur3ate nahIM aura Upara-Upara se chor3ane se chUTate bhI nhiiN| unakI pariNati unake anumAra ho rahI hai, usameM hamAre kie kucha nahIM hotaa| yaha prAtmA to mAtra unheM jor3ane yA chor3ane ke vikalpa karatA hai, tadanusAra pApa-puNya kA baMdha bhI karatA rahatA hai| puNya ke udaya meM anukala parapadArthoM kA binA milAye bhI sahaja saMyoga hotA hai| isIprakAra pApa ke udaya meM pratikUla parapadArthoM kA saMyoga hotA rahatA hai| yadyapi imameM isakA kucha bhI vaza nahI calanA tathApi mithyAtva aura rAga ke kAraNa yaha ajJAnI jagata anukUlapratikUla maMyogoM-viyogoM meM ahabuddhi, kartRtvabuddhi kiyA karatA hai / yahI ahaMbuddhi, kartRtvabuddhi, mamatvabuddhi mithyAtva nAmaka sabase khataranAka parigraha hai / sabase pahile ise chor3anA jarUrI hai / jisaprakAra vRkSa ke pattoM ke sIcane se patte nahIM panapate. varan jar3a ko sIMcane se patte panapate haiM; usIprakAra samasta ataraMga-bahiraMga parigraha mithyAtvarUpI jar3a se panapate haiN| yadi hama cAhate haiM ki patte sUkha jAveM to pattoM ko tor3ane se kucha nahIM hogA, navIna patte nikala pAveMge; para yadi jar3a hI kATa dI jAve to phira samaya pAkara patte pApoM-Apa sUkha jaayeNge| usIprakAra mithyAtvarUpI jar3a ko kATa dene para bAkI ke parigraha samaya pAkara svataH chUTane lgeNge| jaba yaha bAta kahI jAtI hai to loga kahate haiM ki basa para ko apanA mAnanA nahIM hai, chor3anA to kucha hai nhiiN| yadi kucha chor3anA nahIM hai to phira parigraha chUTegA kaise ? ___ are bhAI ! chor3anA kyoM nahIM hai ? para ko apanA mAnanA chor3anA hai / jaba para ko apanA mAnanA hI mithyAtva nAmaka prathama parigraha hai, to use chor3ane ke lie para ko apanA mAnanA hI chor3anA hogaa|

Page #144
. uttama pAkiMvanya 011 yadyapi mAnanA chor3anA (mata parivartana) bahuta bar3A tyAga hai, kAma hai; tathApi isa jagata ko isameM kucha chor3A-aisA lagatA hI nahIM hai / yadi daza-pA~ca lAkha rupaye chor3e, strI-putrAdi ko chor3e, to kucha chor3A-sA lagatA hai| para inhIM rupayoM ko, strI-putrAdi ko apanA mAnanA chor3e to kucha chor3A-sA nahIM lagatA / yaha saba mithyAtva nAmaka parigraha kI hI mahimA hai / usI ke kAraNa jagata ko aisA lagatA hai| are bhAI ! yadi para ko apanA mAnanA chor3e binA use chor3a bhI de, to vaha chUTegA nhiiN| para ko chor3ane ke lie athavA para se chUTane ke lie sarvaprathama use apanA mAnanA chor3anA hogA, tabhI kAlAntara meM vaha chuuttegaa| vaha chUTegA kyA, vaha to chUTA huA hI hai| vastutaH yaha jIva balAt use apanA mAna rahA hai| ataH gaharAI se vicAra kareM to use apanA mAnanA hI chor3anA hai| jagata ke padArtha to jagata meM rahate haiM aura raheMge- unheM kyA chor3eM aura kaise chor3eM? unheM apanA mAnanA aura mamatva karanA hI to chor3anA hai| deha ko apanA mAnanA chor3ane se, mamatva chor3ane se, usase rAga chUTa jAne para bhI tatkAla deha chUTa nahIM jAtI; deha kA parigraha chUTa jAtA hai| deha to samaya para apane-mApa chUTatI hai; para deha meM ekatva aura rAgAdi-tyAgI ko phira duvArA deha dhAraNa nahIM karanI par3atI aura jo loga isase ekatva aura rAga nahIM chor3ate haiM, unheM bAra-bAra deha dhAraNa karanI par3atI hai| yahA~ koI kahe ki jisaprakAra deha ko nahIM, deha ko apanA mAnanA chor3anA hai, deha se rAga chor3anA hai, deha to samaya para apane-pApa chUTa jAvegI; usIprakAra hama makAna to daza-daza rakheM, para unase mamatva nahIM rakheM, to kyA makAna kA parigraha nahIM hogA ? yadi hA~, to phira hama makAna to khUba rakheMge, basa unase mamatva nahIM rkheNge| usase kahate haiM ki bhAI jarA vicAra to karo! yadi tuma makAna se mamatva nahIM rakhoge to mithyAtva nAmaka ataraMga parigraha chUTegA, makAna (vAstu) nAmaka bahiraMga parigraha nhiiN| kyoMki makAnAdirUpa bAhya parigraha to pratyAkhyAna sambandhI rAga (lobhAdi) rUpa aMtaraMga parigraha ke chUTane para chUTatA hai evaM apratyAkhyAna sambandhI rAga (lobhAdi) rUpa aMtaraMga parigraha chUTane para makAnAdi bAhya parigraha

Page #145
14 dharma ke dazalalAraNa parimita hote haiM / isaprakAra use apanA mAnanA chor3ane mAtra se bAhya parigraha nahIM chUTatA, apitu tatsambandhI rAga chUTane se chUTatA hai / deha aura makAna kI sthiti meM antara hai| deha se to rAga chUTa jAne para bhI deha nahIM chUTatI, para makAna se rAga chUTa jAne para makAna avazya hI TUTa jAtA hai| pUrNa vItarAgIsarvajJa bhI terahave-caudahaveM guNasthAna meM sadeha hote haiM, para makAnAdi bAhya padArthoM kA saMyoga chaThaveM sAtaveM guNasthAna meM bhI nahIM hotaa| jainadarzana kA aparigraha siddhAnta samajhane ke lie gaharAI meM jAnA hogaa| Upara-Upara se vicAra karane se kAma nahIM clegaa| nizcaya se to makAnAdi chUTe hI haiM / ajJAnI jIva ne unheM apanA mAna rakhA hai, ve usake hae hI kaba haiM ? yaha ajJAnI jIva apane ajJAna ke kAraNa svayaM ko unakA svAmI mAnatA hai, para unhoMne isake svAmitva ko svIkAra hI kahA~ kiyA? unhoMne ise apanA svAmI kaba mAnA? yaha jIva bar3e abhimAna se kahatA hai ki maiMne yaha makAna paccIsa hajAra meM nikAla diyaa| para vicAra to karo ki isane makAna ko nikAlA hai yA makAna ne ise ? makAna to abhI bhI apane sthAna para hI khar3A hai| sthAna to isI ne badalA hai| makAnAdi parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnanA mithyAtva nAmaka aMtaraMga parigraha hai, aura unase rAgadveSAdi karanA-krodhAdirUpa antaraMga parigraha haiM; makAnAdi bahiraMga parigraha haiM / parapadArthoM ko mAtra apanA mAnanA chor3ane se bahiraMga parigraha nahIM chUTatA, apitu unheM apanA mAnane ke sAtha unase rAgAdi chor3ane se chUTatA hai|| para isI parigrahI variNaka samAja ne aparigrahI jinadharma meM bhI rAste nikAla lie haiN| jisaprakAra samasta dhana kA mAlika evaM niyAmaka svayaM hone para bhI rAjya ke niyamoM se bacane ke lie Aja isake dvArA aneka rAste nikAla lie gae haiM-dUsare vyakti ke nAma sampatti batAnA, nakalI saMsthAe~ khar3I kara lenA Adi / usIprakAra dharmakSetra meM bhI yaha saba dikhAI de rahA hai-zarIra para tantu bhI na rakhane vAle nagna digambaroM ko jaba aneka saMsthAnoM, mandiroM, maThoM, basoM AdikA rucipUrvaka sakriya saMcAlana karate dekhate haiM to zarma se mAthA jhuka jAtA hai|

Page #146
uttama prAkiMvanya 0 145 jaba sAkSAt dekhate haiM ki unakI marjI ke binA basa eka kadama bhI nahIM cala sakatI taba kaise samajha meM prAve ki isase unakA koI sambandha nahIM hai / lauTa-phira kara bAta vahIM A jAtI hai ki antaraMga parigraha tyAge binA yadi bAhya parigraha chor3A jAegA to yahI saba kucha hogA,kyoMki antaraMga parigraha ke tyAga ke binA bahiraMga parigraha kA bhI vAstavika tyAga nahIM ho sktaa| phira bhI zAstroM meM navaveM veyaka taka jAne vAle jina dravyaliMgI-mithyAdaSTi munirAjoM kI carcA hai, unake to tila-tuSamAtra bAhya parigraha aura usase lagAva dekhane meM nahIM pAtA / antardaSTi binA unake dravyaliMgatva kA patA lagAnA asaMbhava-sA hI hai| mithyAtvAdi antaraMga parigraha ke tyAga para bala dene kA prAzaya yaha nahIM hai ki bahiraMga parigraha ke tyAga kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai yA usakA koI mahattva nahIM hai / antaraMga parigraha ke tyAga ke sAtha-sAtha bahiraMga parigraha kA tyAga bhI niyama se hotA hai, usakI bhI apanI upayogitA hai, mahattva bhI hai; para yaha jagata bAhya meM hI itanA ulajhA rahatA hai ki use antaraMga kI koI khabara hI nahIM rhtii| isa kAraNa yahA~ antaraMga parigraha kI ora vizeSa dhyAna AkarSita kiyA gayA hai| jisake bhUmikAnusAra vAhya parigraha kA tyAga nahIM hai, usake antaraMga parigraha ke tyAga kI bAta bhI korI kalpanA hai / yadi koI kahe ki hamane to antaraMga parigraha kA tyAga kara diyA hai, aba bahiraMga banA rahe to kyA ? to usakA yaha kahanA eka prakAra se chala hai, kyoMki antaraMga meM rAga ke tyAga hone para tadanusAra vAhya parigraha ke saMyoga kA tyAga bhI anivArya hai| yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki antaraMga meM mithyAtva; anantAnubaMdhI, apratyAkhyAna evaM pratyAkhyAna krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kA prabhAva ho jAve aura bAhara meM nagna digambara dazA na ho| ukta antaraMga parigrahoM ke abhAva meM bAhya meM sarva parigraha ke tyAgarUpa nagna digambara dazA hogI hii| AkiMcanyadharma kA dhArI akiMcanya banane ke lie sabase prathama AkiMcanyadharma kA vAstavika svarUpa jAnanA hogA, mAnanA hogA, samasta parapadArthoM se bhinna nijAtmA kA anubhava karanA hogaa| tatpazcAta antaraMga parigraharUpa kaSAyoM ke prabhAvapUrvaka tadanusAra bAhya parigraha kA bhI buddhipUrvaka, vikalpapUrvaka tyAga karanA hogaa|

Page #147
146 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa yadyapi yahA~ AkiMcanyadharma kA varNana munibhUmikA kI apekSA cala rahA hai, ataH parigraha ke pUrNatyAga kI bAta AtI hai; tathApi gRhasthoM ko yaha socakara ki hama to parigraha ke pUrNataH tyAgI ho nahIM sakate - AkiMcanyadharma dhAraNa karane se udAsIna nahIM honA cAhie / unheM bhI apanI bhUmikAnusAra antaraMga - bahiraMga parigraha kA tyAga avazya karanA cAhiye / jinadharma ke aparigraha siddhAnta arthAt prAkicanyadharma para yaha AkSepa lagAyA jAtA hai ki aparigraha dharma ko mAnane vAle jainiyoM ke pAsa sarvAdhika parigraha hai; para gaharAI se vicAra karane para isameM koI dama najara nahIM AtA / yaha kahakara maiM yaha nahIM kahanA cAhatA ki Aja ke jaMnI aparigrahI haiN| para bAta yaha hai ki puNyodaya se prApta hone vAle anukUla saMyogoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI yaha prAkSepa lagAyA jAtA hai, kaSAyacakrarUpa aMtaraMga parigraha ko lakSya meM rakhakara nahIM, kyoMki kaSAyacakrarUpa aMtaraMga parigrahoM meM to janetara bhI jainiyoM se pIche nahIM haiM / bAhya vibhUti bhI jainiyoM ke pAsa jitanI duniyA~ samajhatI hai, utanI nahIM hai / dikhAvA adhika hone se duniyA~ ko aisA lagatA hai / yadi hai bhI to madAcArarUpa jIvana ke kAraNa hai, saptavyasanAdi kA prabhAva hone se sahaja sampannatA dikhAI detI hai / jisa dina jainasamAja me sadAcAra uTha jAyegA, usa dina usakI bhI vahI dazA hogI jo vyasanI samAja kI hotI hai / eka bAta yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki dharma kI dRSTi se gRhasthAvasthA meM sacce kSAyika samyagdRSTi jainI bhI cakravartI ho sakate hai, hue bhI haiM / bharata cakravartI zrAdi ke jainatva meM zaMkA nahI kI jA sakatI hai / cakravartI me adhika parigraha to prAja ke jainiyoM ke pAsa ho nahIM gayA hai / yaha kahakara maiM jainiyoM ko bAhya parigraha jor3anA cAhie, isa bAta kI puSTi nahIM karanA cAhatA; balki yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki jainadharma ke anusAra ve aparigraha ke siddhAnta kA kahA~ taka ullaMghana kara rahe haiM, yaha bAta bhI vicAraNIya hai / jinadharma meM aparigraha siddhAnta ko prAyogikarUpa dene ke lie kucha stara nizcita haiM / kisa stara kA jaina kitanA parigraha kA tyAga karatA hai - isakA vistRta varNana muni aura zrAvaka ke AcAra ke

Page #148
uttama prAcinya 0 17 varNana karane vAle caraNAnuyoga ke granthoM meM vistAra se kiyA gayA hai| tadanusAra munirAja ke java raMcamAtra bhI bAhya parigraha nahIM hotA taba praNavatI gRhastha apane bAhya parigraha ko apanI zakti aura AvazyakatA ke anusAra sImita kara letA hai,| yadyapi pravatI gRhastha bhI anyAya se dhanopArjana nahIM karatA; tathApi usake parigraha kI koI sImA nirdhArita nahIM kI gaI hai, unameM cakravartI bhI hote haiN| ___ isaprakAra jainiyoM meM aneka bheda par3ate haiN| yadi jainamuni eka mRta ke barAbara bhI parigraha rakhe to vaha mani nahIM aura yadi avatI zrAvaka chahakhaNDa kI vibhUti kA bhI mAlika ho to usake kAraNa umake jainatva meM koI kamI nahIM pAtI, kyoMki vaha kSAyika samyagdaSTi bhI ho sakatA hai| yadyapi bAhyavibhUti aura use rakhane kA bhAva jainatva meM bAdhaka nahIM, tathApi raMcamAtra bhI parigraha rakhane vAle ko mukti prApta nahIM hotii| ataH mukti ke abhilASI ko to samasta parigraha kA tyAga karanA hI caahie| aparigraha kI tulanA samAjavAda se bhI kI jAtI hai / kucha loga to donoM ko eka hI kahane lage haiN| para donoM meM mulabhUta aMtara yaha hai ki jahA~ samAjavAda kA sambandha mAtra vAhya vastunoM meM hai, unake mamAna vitaraNa meM hai; vahA~ aparigraha meM kaSAyoM kA tyAga mukhya hai| yadi vAhya parigraha se bhI mamAjavAda kI tulanA kareM to bhI donoM ke dRSTikoNa meM aMtara spaSTa dikhAI detA hai / samAjavAda ke pTikoNa ke anusAra yadi bhogasAmagrI kI kamI nahIM hai aura vaha sabako icchAnamAra prApta hai to phira usake tyAga kA yA mImita upayoga kA koI prayojana nahIM hai, para aparigraha ke dRSTikoNa se yaha bAta nahIM hai; bhale hI sabhI ko pramImita bhoga prApta hoM, phira bhI hameM apanI icchAoM ko sImita karanA hI caahie| ____ anAja kI kamI se maptAha meM eka dina bhojana nahIM karanA alaga bAta hai aura kisI bhI prakAra kI kamI na hone para bhI bhojana kA tyAga dUsarI bAta hai| samAjavAdI dRSTikoNa pUrNataH Arthika hai, jabaki aparigraha kI dRSTi pUrNataH AdhyAtmika hai| yadi sabake pAsa kAra ho aura tuma bhI rakho to samAjavAda ko koI aitarAja nahIM hogA; para aparigraha

Page #149
148 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa kahatA hai tumheM coroM se kyA, tuma to apanI icchAoM ko tyAgo athavA sImita karo / samAjavAdI dRSTikoraNa meM parigraha ko sImita karane kI bAta to kucha baiTha bhI sakatI hai, para parigraha tyAga kI bAta kaise baiThegI ? kyA koI samAjavAdI yaha bhI cAhatA hai ki sampUrNa parigraha tyAga diyA jAya aura sabhI nagna digambara ho jAyeM ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM / para aparigraha to pUrNataH tyAga kA hI nAma hai, sImita parigraha rakhane ko parigraha - parimAraNa kahA jAtA hai, aparigraha nahIM / yahA~ jisa AkiMcanyadharmarUpa aparigraha kI bAta cala rahI hai, vaha no nagna digambara munirAjoM ke hI hotA hai / yadi sabake pAsa moTarakAra ho jAyagI to kyA nagna digambara munirAja ko moTara kAra meM vaiTane meM Apatti nahIM hogI ? yadi samAjavAda hI aparigraha hai to phira munirAja ko bhI kAra rakhane meM koI Apatti nahIM honI cAhie / athavA rela, moTara, basa Adi jo savArI janasAdhAraNa ko Aja bhI upalabdha haiM unameM bhI aparigrahI munirAja kyoM nahIM baiThate haiM ? isase spaSTa hai ki samAjavAda se aparigraha kA dRSTikoNa ekadama bhinna hai / aparigraha kA utkRSTa rUpa nagna digambara dazA hai jo ki samAjavAda kA Adarza kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / samAjavAda kI samasyA bhogasAmagrI ke samAna vitaraNa kI hai aura aparigraha kA antima uddezya bhoga - sAmagrI aura bhoga ke bhAva kA bhI pUrNataH tyAga hai / yahA~ samAjavAda ke virodha yA samarthana kI bAta nahIM kahI jA rahI hai, apitu aparigraha aura samAjavAda ke dRSTikoNa meM mUlabhUta antara kyA hai - yaha spaSTa kiyA jA rahA hai / samAjavAda meM krodhAdirUpa antaraMga parigraha aura dhana-dhAnyAdi bAhya parigraha ke pUrNataH tyAga ke lie bhI koI sthAna nahIM hai, jabaki aparigraha meM ukta donoM bAteM hI mukhya haiM / ataH yaha nizcinta hokara kahA jA sakatA hai ki samAjavAda ko hI aparigraha kahane vAle samAjavAda kA sahI svarUpa samajhate hoM yA nahIM; para aparigraha kA svarUpa unakI dRSTi meM nizcitarUpa se nahIM hai / yadyapi parigraha sabase bar3A pApa hai, jaisAki pahale siddha kiyA jA cukA hai; tathApi jagata meM jisake pAsa adhika bAhya parigraha dekhane meM mAtA hai, use puNyAtmA kahA jAtA hai / zAstroM meM bhI kahIM kahIM use

Page #150
uttama prAcinya 0 146 puNyAtmA kaha diyA gayA hai| bhAgyazAlI to use sArI duniyAM kahatI hI hai| hiMsaka ko koI puNyAtmA nahIM kahatA, asatyavAdI aura cora bhI pApI hI kahe jAte haiM / isIprakAra vyabhicArI bhI jagata kI dRSTi meM pApI hI ginA jAtA hai / jaba ukta cAroM pApoM ke kartA pApI mAne jAte haiM, taba na jAne parigrahI ko pUNyAtmA, bhAgyazAlI kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? kucha loga to unheM dharmAtmA taka kaha dete haiM / dharmAtmA hI kyoM, na jAne kyA-kyA kaha dete haiM ? tabhI to bhartRhari ko likhanA par3A : yasyAsti vitnaM ma nara: kulIna:, sa paNDitaH sa zrutavAn guggajJaH / sa eva vaktA sa ca darzanIyaH, sarve guNAH kAJcanamAzrayanti / / 41 / / ' jimake pAsa dhana hai - vahI kulIna (acche kula meM utpanna) hai, vahI vidvAna hai, vahI zAstrajJa hai, vahI gugagoM kA jAnakAra hai, vahI vaktA hai, aura vahI darzanIya bhI hai; kyoMki saba guNa muvarga (dhana) meM hI prAzraya prApta karate haiM / to kyA parigrahI ko puNyAtmA akAraNa kahA jAtA hai ? Upara me to aisA hI lagatA hai, para gaharAI me vicAra karane para pratIta hotA hai ki isakA bhI kAraNa hai aura vaha yaha hai ki hiMsAdipApa - kAraNa, svarUpa evaM phala-tInoM hI rUpa meM pApasvarUpa hI haiM; kyoMki unake kAraNa bhI pApabhAva haiM, ve pApabhAvasvarUpa to haiM hI, tathA unakA phala bhI pApa kA baMdha hI hai| kintu parigraha meM vizeSakara bAhya parigraha ke dRSTikoNa me dekhane para inameM antara pA jAtA hai| bAhya-vibhUtirUpa parigraha kA kAragA puNyodaya hai, para hai vaha pApasvarUpa hI; phira bhI yadi use bhoga meM liyA jAya to pApabaMdha kA kAraNa banatA hai, kintu yadi zubhabhAvapUrvaka zubhakArya meM lagA diyA jAya to puNyavaMdha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai : ___ 'bahudhana burAhU, bhalA kahie lIna para-upagAra soN'|' ' nItizataka, chanda 41 2 dazalakSaNa pUjana, prAkiMvanyadharma kA chanda -

Page #151
1500 dharma ke dazalakSaNa isaprakAra bAhyaparigraha kA kAraNa puNya, svarUpa pApa, aura phala azubha meM lagane para pApa va zubha meM lagane para puNya huaa| yahA~ koI kahe ki yadi yaha bAta hai to parigraha ko pApa kahA hI kyoM hai ? vaha bhale hI puNyodaya se prApta hotA hai, para hai to pApa hI / vaha aisA vRkSa hai jisameM bIja par3A thA pUNya kA, vakSa ugA pApa kA, aura phala lage aise ki khAve to mare arthAt pApa bAMdhe aura tyAge to jIve arthAta puNya bA~dhe / yaha vividhatA isake svabhAva meM hI par3I hai| yahI kAragA hai ki sabase bar3A pApa hone para bhI jagata meM parigrahI ko puNyAtmA kaha diyA jAtA hai / vastunaH bAta to aisI hai ki pApa ke udaya se koI pApI aura puNya ke udaya se koI puNyAtmA nahIM hotA, parantu pApabhAva kare mo pApI, puNyabhAva kare mo puNyAtmA, aura dharmabhAva kare so dharmAtmA hotA hai| anyathA pUrNa dharmAtmA bhAvaliMgI manigajoM ko bhI pApI mAnanA hogA, kyoMki unake bhI pApa kA udaya pA jAtA hai, umase unheM aneka upamarga evaM kuTAdi vyAdhiyA~ ho jAtI haiM; para ve pApI nahI ho jAte, dharmabhAva ke ghanI hone se dharmAtmA hI rahate haiN| imI prakAra kisI vezyA yA DAkU ke pAma bahuta dhanAdi ho jAne me ve puNyAtmA nahIM ho jAte. pApI hI rahate haiM / jagata kucha bhI kahe para maba pApoM kI jar3a hone se parigraha sabase bar3A pApa hai aura sarva kaSAyoM aura mithyAtva ke abhAvarUpa hone se prAkiM vanya sabase bar3A dharma hai / ima uttama AkiMcanyadharma ko dhAraNa kara sabhI prANI pUrNa sukha ko prApta kare, ima pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha virAma letA huuN| codpo

Page #152
uttamacarya brahma arthAt nijazuddhAtmA meM caranA, ramanA hI brahmacarya hai| jaisAki 'anagAra dharmAmRta' meM kahA hai :yA brahmaNi svAtmani zuddhabuddhe caryA paradravyamucapravRttiH / tad brahmacarya vratasArvabhaumaM ye pAnti te yAnti paraM pramodam / / 460 / / paradravyoM se rahita zuddha-buddha apane prAtmA meM jo caryA arthAta lInatA hotI hai, use hI brahmacarya kahate haiN| vratoM meM marvazreSTha dama brahmacarya vrata kA jo pAlana karate haiM, ve atIndriya AnaMda ko prApta karate haiN| isIprakAra kA bhAva 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA'' evaM 'padmanadipaMcaviMzatikA'2 meM bhI prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi nijAtmA meM lInatA hI brahmacarya hai; nathApi jaba taka hama apane prAtmA ko jAneMge nahIM, mAneMge nahI, nava taka umameM lInatA kaise saMbhava hai ? isalie kahA gayA hai ki prAtmalInatA aryAta mamyakacAritra aAtmajJAna evaM prAtmazraddhAnapUrvaka hI hotA hai| brahmacarya ke sAtha lagA uttama zabda bhI yahI jJAna karAtA hai ki mamyagdarzanasamyagjAna sahita prAtmalInatA hI uttamabrahmacarya hai| / ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki nizcaya se jJAnAnadasvabhAvI nijAtmA ko hI nija mAnanA, jAnanA aura usI meM jama jAnA, gma jAnA, lIna ho jAnA hI vAstavika brahmacarya hai / ' jIvo baMbhA jIvammi ceva cariyAhavijja jA gido| naM jANa baMbhacera vimukkAparadehatittissa / / 7 / / jIva brahma hai, deha kI sevA se virakta hokara jIva meM hI jo caryA hotI hai use brahmacarya jaano| mAtmA brahma viviktabodhanilayo yattatra carya para / svAGgAsaMgavivajitakamanasastabrahmacarya muneH / / brahma zabda kA artha nirmala jJAnasvarUpa prAtmA hai / usa pAtmA meM lIna hone kA nAma brahmacarya hai| jisa muni kA mana apane zarIra se nirmamatva ho gayA, usI ke vAstavika brahmacarya hotA hai /

Page #153
152 // dharma ke dazalakSAraNa Aja jo brahmacarya zabda kA artha samajhA jAtA hai vaha atyanta sthUla hai| Aja mAtra sparzana indriya ke viSaya-sevana ke tyAgarUpa vyavahAra brahmacarya ko hI brahmacarya mAnA jAtA hai| sparzana indriya ke bhI saMpUrNa viSayoM ke tyAga ko nahIM, mAtra eka kriyAvizeSa (maithuna) ke tyAga ko hI brahmacarya kahA jAtA hai, jabaki sparzana indriya kA bhoga to aneka prakAra se saMbhava hai| sparzana indriya ke viSaya mATha haiM : 1. ThaMDA, 2. garama, 3. kar3A, 4. narama, 5. sUkhA, 6. cikanA, 7. halakA, aura 8. bhaarii| ina pAThoM hI viSayoM meM AnaMda anubhava karanA sparzana indriya ke viSayoM kA hI sevana hai| garmiyoM ke dinoM meM kUlara evaM sadiyoM meM hITara kA AnaMda lenA sparzana indriya kA hI bhoga hai| isIprakAra Danalapa ke narama gahoM aura kaThora prAsanoM ke prayoga meM Ananda anubhava karanA nathA rUkhe-cikane va halke-bhArI spoM meM sukhAnubhUti - yaha saba sparzana-indriya ke viSaya haiM / para apane ko brahmacArI mAnane vAloM ne kabhI isa ora bhI dhyAna diyA hai ki ye saba sparzana indriya ke viSaya hai, hameM inameM bhI sukhabuddhi tyAganI hogii| inase bhI virata honA cAhiye / __isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki hama sparzana indriya ke bhI saMpUrNa bhoga ko brahmacarya kA ghAtaka nahIM mAnate, apitu eka kriyAvizeSa (maithuna) ko hI brahmacarya kA ghAtaka mAnate haiM; aura jaise-taise mAtra umase baca kara apane ko brahmacArI mAna lete haiM / yadi prAtmalInatA kA nAma brahmacarya hai to kyA sparzana indriya ke viSaya hI prAtmalInatA meM bAdhaka hai, anya cAra indriyoM ke viSaya kyA prAtmalInatA meM vAdhaka nahIM haiM ? yadi hai, to unake bhI tyAga ko brahmacarya kahA jAnA caahiye| kyA rasanA indriya ke svAda lete samaya AtmasvAda liyA jA sakatA hai ? isIprakAra kyA sinemA dekhate samaya prAtmA dekhA jA sakatA hai ? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN| prAtmA kisI bhI indriya ke viSaya meM kyoM na ulajhA ho, usa samaya prAtmalInatA saMbhava nahIM hai| jabataka pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM se pravRtti nahIM rukegI taba taka prAtmalInatA nahIM hogI aura jaba taka prAtmalInatA nahIM hogI taba taka paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM se pravRtti kA rukanA bhI saMbhava nahIM hai|

Page #154
uttamabrahmacarya 0 153 isaprakAra paMcendriya ke viSayoM se pravRtti kI nivRtti yadi nAsti se brahmacarya hai to pAtmalInatA asti se| yadi koI kahe ki zAstroM meM bhI to kAmabhoga ke tyAga ko hI brahmacarya likhA hai| hama bhI aisA hI mAnate haiM, isameM hamArI bhUla kyA hai ? suno ! zAstroM meM kAmabhoga ke tyAga ko brahmacarya kahA hai, so ThIka hI kahA hai / para kAmabhoga kA artha kevala sparzana-indriya kA hI bhoga lenA- yaha kahA~ kahA? samayasAra kI cauthI gAthA kI TIkA karate hue AcArya jayasena ne sparzana aura rasanA indriyoM ke viSayoM ko mAnA hai kAma ; aura ghrANa, cakSu, karNa indriya ke viSayoM ko mAnA hai bhoga / isaprakAra unhoMne kAma aura bhoga meM paMcendriya viSayoM ko le liyA hai| para hama isa artha ko kahA~ mAnate haiM ! hamane to kAma aura bhoga ko ekArthavAcI mAna liyA hai aura umakA bhI artha eka kriyAvizeSa (maithuna) se saMbaMdhita kara diyA hai| mAtra eka kriyAvizeSa ko chor3akara pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko bharapUra bhogate haye bhI apane ko brahmacArI mAna baiThe haiN| __jaba prAcAryoM ne kAma aura bhoga ke viruddha AvAja lagAI to unakA Azaya pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke tyAga se thA, na ki mAtra maithunakriyA ke tyAga se / Aja bhI jaba kisI ko brahmacaryavrata diyA jAtA hai to sAtha meM pA~coM pApoM se nivRtti karAI jAtI hai; sAdA khAna-pAna, sAdA rahana-sahana rakhane kI preraNA dI jAtI hai; sarva prakAra ke zRgAroM kA tyAga karAyA jAtA hai| abhadhya evaM gariSTha bhojana kA tyAga Adi bAteM paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM ke tyAga kI ora hI saMketa karatI haiN| prAcArya umAsvAmI ne tattvArthasUtra meM brahmacaryavrata kI bhAvanAoM aura aticAroM kI carcA karate hue likhA hai : strIrAgakathAzravaNatanamanoharAMganirIkSaNapUrvaratAnusmaraNavRSyeSTarasasvazarIrasaMskAratyAgAH paMca // adhyAya 7, sUtra 7 / psrvaahkrnnetvrikaaprigRhitaaprigRhiitaagmnaanNgkriidd'aakaamtiivaabhinivessaa|| pradhyAya 7, sUtra 28 / / isameM zravaNa, nirIkSaNa, smaraNa, rasasvAda, zRgAra, anaMga krIr3A prAdi ko brahmacarya kA ghAtaka kahA gayA hai /

Page #155
154 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa yadi hama paMcendriya ke viSayoM meM nirbAdha pravRtti karate raheM aura mAtra strI-saMsarga kA tyAga kara apane ko brahmacArI mAna baiTheM to yaha eka bhrama hI hai| tathA yadi strI-saMsarga ke sAtha-sAtha paMcendriya ke viSayoM ko bhI bAhya se chor3a deM, gariSThAdi bhojana bhI na kareM; phira bhI yadi prAtmalInatArUpa brahmacarya antara meM prakaTa nahIM hayA to bhI hama sacce brahmacArI nahIM ho pAveMge / ataH prAtmalInatApUrvaka paMcendriya ke vipayoM kA tyAga hI vAstavika brahmacarya hai| yadyapi zAstroM meM prAcAryoM ne bhI brahmacarya kI carcA karate hae sparzana-indriya ke viSaya-tyAga para hI adhika bala diyA hai, kahIM-kahIM to rasanAdi indriyoM ke vipayoM ke tyAga kI carcA taka nahIM kI hai; tathApi usakA artha yaha kadApi nahIM ki unhoMne ramanAdi cAra indriyoM ke viSayoM ke sevana ko brahmacarya kA ghAtaka nahIM mAnA, unake sevana kI chUTa de rakhI hai| jaba ve sparzana-indriya ko jItane kI bAta karate haiM to unakA Azaya pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke tyAga me hI rahatA hai, kyoMki sparzana meM pAMcoM indriyA~ gabhita haiM / grAgvira nAka, kAna, A~kheM zarIrarUpa sparzanendriya ke hI to aMga haiN| mparzana-indriya mAga hI zarIra hai, jabaki zeSa cAra indriyA~ umake hI aMza (Parts) haiM / mparNana indriya vyApaka hai, zeSa cAra indriyA~ vyApya haiN| jaise bhArata kahane meM rAjasthAna, madhyapradeza, uttarapradeza, mahArASTra Adi sAre pradeza A jAte haiM, para rAjasthAna kahane meM pUga bhAgna nahI prAtA; usIprakAra zarIra kahane meM A~kha, kAna, nAka pA jAte hai, A~kha-kAna kahane meM pUga zarIra nahIM aataa|| __ isaprakAra sparzana-indriya kA kSetra vistRta aura anya indriyoM kA saMkucita hai| jisaprakAra bhArata ko jIta lene para sabhI prAnta jIta liye gayeaisA mAnane meM koI grApatti nahIM, para rAjasthAna ko jItane para mAga bhArata jIta liyA - aisA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| isIprakAra sparzana-indriya ko jIna lene para mabhI indriyA~ jIta lI jAtI haiM, para ramanAdi ke jItane paramparzana-indriya jIta lI gayI- aimA nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| ataH yaha kahanA anucina nahIM ki sparzana-indriya ko jItane vAlA brahmacArI hai, para ukta kathana kA prAzaya paMcendriyoM ko jItane se

Page #156
uttamabrahmacarya 0 155 yadi karNa-indriya ke viSayasevana ke prabhAva ko brahmacarya kahate to phira cAra-indriya jIvoM ko brahmacArI mAnanA par3atA, kyoMki unake karga hai hI nahI, to karNa ke vipaya kA sevana kaise saMbhava hai ? isIprakAra cakSa-indriya ke viSayasevana ke prabhAva ko brahmacarya kahane para tIna-indriya jIvoM ko, ghrANa ke vipayAbhAva ko brahmacarya kahane para do-indriya jIvoM ko, rasanA ke vipayAbhAva ko brahmacarya kahane para ekendriya jIvoM ko brahmacArI mAnane kA prasaMga prApta hotA hai; kyoMki unake ukta indriyoM kA abhAva hone se unakA viSayasevana sambhava nahIM hai| isI krama meM yadi kahA jAya ki isaprakAra to phira yadi sparzanaindriya ke viSayasevana ke prabhAva ko brahmacarya mAnane para sparzanaindriyarahita jIvoM ko brahmacArI mAnanA hogA- to isameM hameM koI Apatti nahIM, kyoMki sparzana-indriya se rahita siddha bhagavAna hI haiM aura ve pUrNa brahmacArI haiM hii| saMsArI jIvoM meM to koI aisA hai nahI, jo sparzana-indriya se rahita ho / - isaprakAra sparzana-indriya ke viSayatyAga ko brahmacarya kahane meM koI doSa nahI paataa| isIpakAra mAtra kriyAvizepa (maithana) ke prabhAva kohI brahmacarya mAne to phira pRthvI, jalakAyAdi jIvoM ko bhI brahmacArI mAnanA hogA, kyoki unake maithunakriyA dekhane meM nahI paatii| yadi grApa kaheM ki ekendriyAdi jIvoM ko brahmacArI mAnane meM kyA yApatti hai ? yahI ki unake prAtmaramAnArUpa nizcayabrahmacarya nahIM hai, prAtmaramagAtArUpa brahmacarya sainI pacandriya ke hI hotA hai; tathA kendriyAdi jIvoM ke mokSa bhI mAnanA par3atA, kyoMki brahmacaryadharma ko pUrNata: dhAraNa karane vAle mokSalakSmI ko prApta karate hI hai / kahA bhI hai :'dyAnata dharma daza peMDa car3hike, zivamahala meM paga dhg|' dyAnatarAyajI kahate haiM ki dazadharmarUpI peDiyoM (sIr3hiyoM) para car3hakara zivamahala meM pahu~cate haiM / dazadharmarUpI sIr3hiyoM meM dazavIM sIr3hI hai brahmacarya, usake bAda to mokSa hI hai| cAra indriyA~ haiM khaNDa-khaNDa, aura sparzana-indriya hai akhaNDa; kyoMki AtmA ke pradezoM kA AkAra evaM sparzana-indriya kA AkAra

Page #157
156 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa barAbara evaM eka-sA hai, jabaki anya indriyoM ke sAtha aisA nahIM hai / prakhaNDa pada kI prApti ke lie prakhaNDa indriya ko jItanA Avazyaka hai / jitane kSetra kA svAmitva yA pratinidhitva prApta karanA ho utane kSetra ko jItanA hogA; aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki hama jIteM rAjasthAna ko aura svAmI bana jAyeM pUre hindustAna ke / hama cunAva lar3eM nagaranigama kA aura bana jAyeM bhArata ke pradhAnamaMtrI / bhArata kA pradhAnamaMtrI bananA hai to lokasabhA kA cunAva lar3anA hogA aura samasta bhArata meM se cune hue pratinidhiyoM kA bahumata prApta karanA hogA / aisA nahIM ho sakatA hama jIteM khaNDa indriyoM ko aura prApta kara leM akhaNDa pada ko / prakhaNDa pada ko prApta karane ke liye jisameM pAMcoM hI indriyA~ garbhita haiM aisI prakhaNDa sparzana-indriya ko jItanA hogA / yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcAryoM ne pramukharUpa se sparzana - indriya ke jItane ko brahmacaryaM kahA hai / rasanAdi cAra indriyA~ na hoM to bhI sAMsArika jIvana cala sakatA hai, para sparzana - indriya ke binA nahIM / A~kheM phUTI hoM, kAna se kucha sunAI nahIM par3atA ho, to bhI jIvana calane meM koI bAdhA nahIM; para sparzana-indriya ke binA to sAMsArika jIvana kI kalpanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai / kha-kAna-nAka ke viSayoM kA sevana to kabhI-kabhI hotA hai, para sparzana kA to sadA cAlU hI hai / badabU Ave to nAka banda kI jA sakatI hai, teja AvAja meM kAna bhI banda kiye jA sakate haiM / A~kha kA bhI banda karanA sambhava hai / isaprakAra A~kha, nAka, kAna banda kiye jA sakate haiM, para sparzana kA kyA banda kareM ? vaha to sardI-garmI, rUkhAcikanA, kar3A-narama kA pranubhava kiyA hI karatI hai / rasanA kA Ananda khAte samaya hI AtA hai / isIprakAra dhAraNa kA sUMghate samaya, cakSu kA dekhate samaya tathA kara kA madhura vANI sunate samaya hI yoga hotA hai; para sparzana kA viSaya to cAlU hI hai / ataH sparzana-indriya kSetra se to prakhaNDa hai hI, kAla se bhI prakhaNDa hai / zeSa cAra indriya na kSetra se prakhaNDa haiM, na kAla se / cAroM indriyoM ke kAlasaMbaMdhI khaNDapane evaM sparzana ke prakhaNDapane kA eka kAraNa aura bhI hai| vaha yaha ki sparzana- indriya kA sAtha to

Page #158
sana : 0155 anAdi se lekara Ajataka akhaNDapane hai, kabhI bhI usakA sAtha chaTA nhiiN| kabhI aisA nahIM humA ki prAtmA ke sAtha saMsAradazA meM sparzanaindriya na rhe| para zeSa cAra indriyA~ anAdi kI to haiM hI nahIM, kyoMki nigoda meM thI hI nahIM / jaba se unakA saMyoga humA hai, chUTa bhI aneka bAra gayI haiM / ye pAnI-jAnI hai; pAtI haiM, calI jAtI haiM, phira mA jAtI haiN| inase chUTanA na to kaThina hai, aura na lAbhadAyaka hI; para sparzana-indriya kA chUTanA jitanA kaThina hai, usase adhika lAbhadAyaka bhI / kyoMki isake chUTa jAne para jIva ko mokSa kI prApti ho jAtI hai| yaha eka bAra pUrNataH chUTa jAve to dubArA isakA saMyoga nahIM hotaa| cAra indriyoM kI gulAmI to kabhI-kabhI hI karanI par3I hai, para isa sparzana ke gulAma to hama saba anAdi se haiM / isakI gulAmI chUTe binA, gulAmI chUTatI hI nhiiN| jaba taka sparzana-indriya ke viSaya ko jIteMge nahIM taba taka hama pUrNa sukhI, pUrNa svataMtra nahIM ho skeNge| isa sparzana-indriya ke viSaya ko apanA mahAna zatru, kAlika zatru, sArvabhaumika zatru jAnakara hI prAcAryoM ne isake viSaya-tyAga ko brahmacarya ghoSita kiyA hai| para isakA Azaya yaha kadApi nahIM ki hama cAra indriyoM ke viSayoM ko bhogate huye sukhI ho jaaveNge| kyoMki marma kI bAta to yaha hai ki jaba taka yaha AtmA prAtmA meM lIna nahIM hogA, kisI na kisI indriya kA viSaya calatA hI rahegA aura jaba yaha prAtmA prAtmAmeM lIna ho jAvegA to kisI bhI indriya kA viSaya nahIM rhegaa| ataH yaha nizcita hanA ki paMcendriya ke viSayoM ke tyAgapUrvaka huI prAtmalInatA hI brahmacarya hai / paMcendriya ke viSaya ke bhogoM ke tyAga kI bAta to yaha jagata prAsAnI se svIkAra kara letA hai, kintu jaba yaha kahA jAtA hai ki paMcendriya ke mAdhyama se jAnanA-dekhanA bhI prAtma-ramaNatArUpa brahmacarya meM sAdhaka nahIM, bAdhaka hI hai; to sahaja svIkAra nahIM krtaa| use lagatA hai ki kahIM jJAna (indriyajJAna) bhI brahmacarya meM bAdhaka ho sakatA hai? para vaha yaha vicAra nahIM karatA ki prAtmA to pratIndriya mahApadArtha hai, vaha indriyoM ke mAdhyama se kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai ? sparzanaindriya ke mAdhyama se to sparzavAna pudgala pakar3ane meM AtA hai, mAramA

Page #159
158 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa to sparzaguNa se rahita hai / isIprakAra rasanA kA viSaya to hai rasa aura prAtmA hai arama, ghrAraNa kA viSaya to hai gaMdha aura prAtmA hai agaMdha. cakSu kA viSaya hai rUpa aura prAtmA hai prarUpI, karNa kA viSaya hai zabda aura AtmA hai zabdAtIta, mana kA viSaya hai vikalpa aura AtmA hai vikalpAtIta - isaprakAra sabhI indriyAM aura anidriya (mana) to sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa, zabda, evaM vikalpa ke grAhaka haiM aura prAtmA asparzI, arasa, agaMdha, arUpI evaM zabdAtIta, vikalpAtIta hai / ataH indriyAtIta-vikalpAtIta prAtmA ko pakar3ane meM, jakar3ane meM indriyA~ aura mana anupayogI hI nahIM, varan bAdhaka hai, ghAtaka haiM, kyoMki jaba taka yaha AtmA indriyoM evaM mana ke mAdhyama se hI jAnatAdekhatA rahegA taba taka Atmadarzana nahIM hogaa| jaba Atmadarzana hI na hogA taba AtmalInatA kA to prazna hI utpanna nahIM hotaa| indriyoM kI vRtti bahirmukhI hai aura AtmA antaronmukhI vRtti se paMkar3ane meM AtA hai| kavivara dyAnatarAyajI ne dazalakSaNa pUjana meM bhI kahA hai : 'brahmabhAva antara lkho| brahmasvarUpa prAtmA ko dekhanA hai to antara meM dgyo| AtmA antara meM jhAMkane se dikhAI detI hai, kyoMki vaha hai bhI antara meM hI / indriyoM kI vRtti bahirmukhI hai - kyoMki ve apane ko nahI, para ko jAnane-dekhane meM nimitta haiN| sabhI indriyoM ke daravAje bAhara ko hI khulate haiM, andara ko nahIM / A~kha se A~kha digvAI nahIM detI, A~kha ke bhItara kyA hai yaha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA, para bAhara kyA hai yaha dikhAI detA hai| isIprakAra rasanA bhI andara kA svAda nahI letI, varan bAhara se Ane vAle padArthoM ko cakhatI hai| ghrAraNa bhI kyA bhItara kI durgaMdha saMgha pAtI hai ? jaba vahI durgaMdha kisI rAste se nikala kara nAka meM bAhara se TakarAtI hai, taba nAka use grahaNa kara pAtI hai / kAna bhI bAhara kI hI munate haiM / sparzana bhI mAna bAhara kI sardI-garmI prAdi ke prati satarka dikhAI detI hai| isaprakAra pA~coM hI indriyA~ bahirmukha vRttivAlI haiN| bahirmukhI vRttivAlI evaM rUparasAdi kI grAhaka indriyA~ antarmukhI vRtti kA viSaya evaM arasa, arUpI prAtmA ko jAnane meM sahAyaka

Page #160
uttamabrahmacarya 159 kaise ho sakatI haiM ? yahI kAraNa hai ki indriyabhogoM ke samAna hI indriyajJAna bhI brahmacarya meM sAdhaka nahIM, bAdhaka hI hai / loga kahate haiM :- 'jhUThA hai saMsAra, A~kha kholakara dekho' / para maiM to yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ - 'sAMcA hai AtmA, grA~kha banda karake dekho' / AtmA A~kheM kholakara dekhane kI vastu nahIM, apitu baMda karake dekhane kI cIja hai / A~khoM se hI kyA, pA~coM indriyoM se upayoga haTA kara apane meM le jAne se AtmA dikhAI detA hai / phira bhI jaba indriya ke bhogoM ke tyAga kI bAta karate haiM to jagata kahatA hai - 'ThIka hai, indriyabhoga tyAgane yogya hI haiM, Apane bahuta acchA kahA / ' para jaba yaha kahate haiM ki indriyajJAna bhI to AtmAnubhUtirUpa brahmacarya meM sahAyaka nahIM; to sAmAnyajana ekadama bhar3aka jAte haiM; samAja meM khalabalI maca jAtI hai| kahA jAtA hai - 'to kyA hama A~kha se dekheM bhI nahIM, zAstra bhI nahIM par3heM ?' aura na jAne kyA-kyA kahA jAne lagatA hai / bAta ko gaharAI se samajhane kI koziza na karake Aropa-pratyAropa lagAye jAne lagate haiM / para bhAI ! kAma to vastu kI sahI sthiti samajhane se calegA, cIkhane-cillAne se nahIM / alpajJa AtmA eka samaya meM eka ko hI jAna sakatA hai, eka meM hI lIna ho sakatA hai / ataH jaba yaha para ko jAnegA, para meM lIna hogA; taba grapane ko jAnanA, apane meM lIna honA saMbhava nahIM hai / indriyoM ke mAdhyama se para ko hI jAnA jA sakatA hai, para meM hI lIna huA jA sakatA hai / inake mAdhyama se na to apane ko jAnA hI jA sakatA hai, aura na apane meM lIna hI huA jA sakatA hai / ataH indriyoM ke dvArA parapadArthoM ko bhoganA to brahmacaryaM kA ghAtaka hai hI, inake mAdhyama se bAhara kA jAnanA - dekhanA bhI brahmacarya meM bAdhaka hI hai / isaprakAra indriyoM ke viSaya - cAheM ve bhogyapadArtha hoM, cAhe jJeya padArtha; brahmacarya ke virodhI hI haiM, kyoMki ve Akhira haiM to indriyoM ke viSaya ho / indriyoM ke donoM prakAra ke viSayoM meM ulajhanA, ulajhanA hI hai; sulajhanA nahIM / sulajhane kA upAya to eka prAtmalInatArUpa brahmacarya hI hai / yahA~ eka prazna saMbhava hai ki jaba indriyajJAna AtmajJAna meM sAdhaka nahIM hai to phira zAstroM meM aisA kyoM likhA hai ki samyagdarzana,

Page #161
16.0dharma ke dazalakSaNa samyagjJAna evaM prAtmalInatArUpa samyakcAritra arthAt brahmacarya sainI paMceMdriya ko hI hotA hai ? isakA Azaya yaha nahIM ki prAtmajJAna ke liye indriyoM kI AvazyakatA hai, para yaha hai ki jJAna kA itanA vikAsa prAvazyaka hai ki jitanA sainI paMcendriyoM ke hotA hai / yaha to jJAna ke vikAsa kA nApa hai| yadyapi yaha pUrNataH satya hai ki sainI paMcendriya jIvoM ko hI dharma kA prArambha hotA hai, tathApi yaha bhI pUrNataH satya hai ki indriyoM se nahIM; indriyoM ke jItane se, unake mAdhyama se kAma lenA baMda karane para dharma kA prAraMbha hotA hai| dUsare jaba yaha prAtmA prAtmAmeM lIna nahIM hogA taba kisI na kisI indriya ke viSaya meM lIna hogA; para pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya meM bhI yaha eka sAtha lIna nahIM ho sakatA, eka samaya meM unameM se kisI eka meM lIna hogaa| isIprakAra pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko eka sAtha jAna bhI nahIM sakatA; kyoMki indriyajJAna kI pravRtti kramazaH hI hotI hai, yugapat nahIM / cAhe indriyoM kA bhogapakSa ho yA jJAnapakSadonoM meM krama par3atA hai| jaba hama dhyAna se koI vastu dekha rahe hoM to kucha sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| isIprakAra yadi dhyAna se suna rahe hoM to kucha dikhAI nahIM detaa| para isa caMcala upayoga kA parivartana itanI zIghratA se hotA hai ki hameM lagatA hai hama eka sAtha dekha - suna rahe haiM, para aisA hotA nhiiN| aba jisake pA~ca indriyA~ haiM, vaha yadi prAtmA meM upayoga ko nahIM lagAtA hai to usakA upayoga pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM baTa jAvegA; para jisake cAra hI indriyA~ haiM usakA upayoga cAra indriyoM ke viSayoM meM hI vaTegA / isaprakAra tIna-indriya jIva kA tIna indriyoM meM aura do-indriya jIva kA do indriyoM meM bttegaa| para eka-indriya jIva kA upayoga evaM bhoga baTegA hI nahIM, sparzana-indriya ke viSaya meM hI abAdharUpa se ulajhA rhegaa| isataraha java upayoga AtmA meM nahIM rahatA hai tava indriyoM ke viSayoM meM baTa jAtA hai| prAtmA to eka hI hai, upayoga kA usameM rahane para baTane kA prazna hI paidA nahIM hotaa| jaba vaha sainI paMcendriya ho jAtA hai taba bahirmukhI upayoga paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM meM baTa jAne se kamajora ho jAtA hai|

Page #162
uttama ca 161 isa sthiti meM jJAna ke vikasita hone evaM indriyoM ke upayoga kI zakti baTI huI hone se AtmajJAna hone kI zakti prakaTa ho jAtI hai / isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki paMcendriyoM ke jJeya evaM bhoga - donoM prakAra ke viSayoM ke tyAgapUrvaka AtmalInatA hI vAstavika arthAt nizcayabrahmacarya hai / aMtaraMga arthAt nizcayabrahmacarya para itanA bala dene kA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki strI - sevanAdi ke tyAgarUpa bAhya arthAt vyavahArabrahmacarya upekSaNIya hai / yahA~ nizcayabrahmacarya kA vistRta vivecana to isalie kiyA gayA hai ki - vyavahArabrahmacarya se to sArA jagata paricita hai, para nizcayabrahmacarya kI ora jagata kA dhyAna hI nahIM hai / jIvana meM donoM kA sumela honA Avazyaka hai / jisaprakAra zrAtmaramaraNatArUpa nizcayabrahmacarya kI upekSA karake mAtra kuzIlAdi sevana ke tyAgarUpa vyavahArabrahmacarya ko hI brahmacarya mAna lene ke kAraNa ullikhita aneka prapattiyA~ AtI haiM, usIprakAra viSayasevana ke tyAgarUpa vyavahArabrahmacarya kI upekSA se bhI aneka prazna uTha khar3e hoMge / jaise - upadezAdi meM pravRtta bhAvaliMgI santoM ko bhI tAtkAlika AtmaramaraNatArUpa pravRtti ke prabhAva meM brahmacArI kahanA sambhava na hogA; phira to mAtra sadA hI prAtmalIna kevalI hI brahmacArI kahalA skeNge| yadi Apa kaheM ki unake jo prAtmaramaNatArUpa brahmacarya hai, usakA upacAra karake taba bhI unheM brahmacArI mAna leMge jabaki ve upadezAdi kriyA meM pravRtta haiM / to phira kiMcit hI sahI, para grAtmaramaNatA ke hone se avirata samyagdRSTi ko bhI brahmacArI mAnanA hogA, jo ki ucita pratIta nahIM hotA; kyoMki phira to chyAnaveM hajAra patniyoM ke rahate cakravartI bhI brahmacArI kahA jAyagA / ataH brahmacArI saMjJA svastrI ke bhI sevanAdi ke tyAgarUpa vyavahArabrahmacarya ke hI prAdhAra para nizcita hotI hai / phira bhI AtmaramaraNatArUpa nizcayabrahmacarya ke prabhAva meM mAtra strIsevanAdi ke tyAgarUpa brahmacaryaM vAstavika brahmacarya nahIM hai / paMcamaguNasthAnavartI zrAvaka ke pranantAnubaMdhI evaM prapratyAkhyAna kaSAyoM ke prabhAvapUrvaka jo sAtavIM pratimA ke yogya nizcayabrahmacarya

Page #163
162 0 dharma ke barAlakSaNa hotA hai, usake sAtha svastrI ke sevanAdi ke tyAgarUpa buddhipUrvaka jo pratijJA hotI hai vahI vAstava meM vyavahArabrahmacarya hai| isaprakAra jIvana meM nizcaya aura vyavahAra brahmacarya kA sumela Avazyaka hai| pUjanakAra ne donoM kI hI saMtulita carcA kI hai :zIlabAr3a nau rAkha, brahmabhAva aMtara lakho / kari donoM abhilAkha, karahu saphala narabhava sadA / / hameM apane zIla kI rakSA navavAr3apUrvaka karanA cAhiye tathA antara meM apane prAtmA ko dekhanA-anubhavanA cAhiye / donoM hI prakAra ke brahmacarya kA abhilASI hokara manuSyabhava kA vAstavika lAbha lenA caahiye| jisaprakAra khena kI rakSA bAr3a lagAkara karate haiM, umIprakAra hameM apane zIla kI rakSA nau bAr3oM se karanA cAhiye / jitanA adhika mUlyavAna mAla (vastu) hotA hai, usakI rakSA-vyavasthA utanI hI adhika majabUta karanI par3atI hai| adhika mUlyavAna mAla kI rakSA ke liye majabUtI ke sAtha-sAtha eka ke sthAna para aneka bAr3eM lagAI jAtI haiN| hama ratnoM ko kahIM jaMgala meM nahIM rkhte| nagara ke bIca meMmajabata makAna ke bhI bhItara bIcavAle kamare meM lohe kI tijorI meM tIna-tIna tAle lagAkara rakhate haiN| zIla bhI eka ratna hai, usakI bhI rakSA hameM nau-nau bAr3oM se karanI caahie| hama kAyA se kuzIla kA sevana nahIM kareM, kuzIlapoSaka vacana bhI na boleM, mana meM bhI kuzIlasevana ke vicAra na uThane deN| aisA na hama svayaM kareM, na dUsaroM se karAveM, aura na isaprakAra ke kAryoM kI anumodanA hI kreN| isaprakAra yadyapi zAstroM meM bhI nizcayabrahmacarya kA sahacArI jAnakara strIsevanAdi ke tyAgarUpa vyavahArabrahmacarya kI paryApta carcA kI gaI hai; tathApi prAtmaramaraNatArUpa nizcayabrahmacarya ke binA mukti ke mArga meM usakA vizeSa mahattva nahIM hai / nizcayabrahmacarya ke binA vaha anAtha-sA hI hai| yadyapi yahA~ uttamabrahmacarya kA varNana munidharma kI apekSA kiyA gayA hai, ataH utkRSTatama varNana hai; tathApi gahasthoM ko bhI brahmacarya

Page #164
uttamabrahmacarya - 163 kI ArAdhanA se virata nahIM honA cAhie, unheM bhI apanI-apanI bhUmikAnusAra ise avazya dhAraNa karanA caahiye| _muniyoM aura gRhasthoM kI kaunasI bhUmikA meM kisa stara kA antarvAhya brahmacarya hotA hai - isakI carcA caraNAnuyoga ke zAstroM meM vistAra se kI gaI hai| jijJAsu bandhunoM ko isa viSaya meM vistAra se vahA~ se jAnanA caahiye| una sabakA varNana isa laghu nibandha meM sambhava nahIM hai| brahmacarya eka dharma hai, usakA sIdhA sambandha aAtmahita me hai / ise kisI laukika prayojana kI siddhi kA mAdhyama banAnA ThIka nahIM hai / para isakA prayoga eka upAdhi (Degree) jaisA kiyA jAne lagA hai| yaha bhI Ajakala eka upAdhi (Degree) bana kara raha gayA hai| jaise -- zAstrI, nyAyatIrtha, ema0e0, pIeca0DI0; yA vANIbhUpaNa, vidyAvAcaspati; yA dAnavIra, saraseTha Adi upAdhiyA~ vyavahRta hotI hai| usIprakAra isakA bhI vyavahAra cala par3A hai| yaha yaza-pratiSThA kA sAdhana bana gayA hai| isakA upayoga isI artha meM kiyA jAne lagA hai| isa kAraNa bhI isa kSetra meM vikRti AyI hai| jisaprakAra aAja kI sanmAnajanaka upAdhiyA~ bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM lI aura dI jAtI haiM, usIprakAra isakA bhI AdAna-pradAna hone lagA hai| aba isakA bhI jalama nikalatA hai| isake lie bhI hAthI cAhiye, baiMDa-bAje caahiye| yadi strI-tyAga ko bhI baiMDa-bAje cAhiye to phira zAdI-byAha kA kyA hogA ? aAja kI duniyA~ ko kyA ho gayA hai ? ime strI rakhane meM bhI baiDa-bAje cAhiye, strI chor3ane meM bhI baiMDa-bAje cAhiye / mamajha meM nahIM AtA grahaNa aura tyAga meM eka-sI kriyA kame mambhava hai ? eka vyakti bhIr3a-bhAr3a ke avasara para apane zraddhaya guru ke pAma brahmacarya lene paha~cA, para unhoMne manA kara diyA to mere jaise anya vyakti ke pAsa siphAriza kagane ke liye paayaa| java umase kahA gayA - "gurudeva abhI brahmacarya nahIM denA cAhate to mana lo, ve bhI no kucha soca-samajha kara manA karate hoNge|" usake dvArA anunaya-vinayapUrvaka bahuna Agraha kiye jAne para java usase kahA gayA ki "bhAI ! samajha meM nahIM AtA ki tumheM itanI parezAnI kyoM ho rahI hai ? bhale hI gurudeva tumheM brahmacarya vrata na de, para

Page #165
164 0 dharma ke bAlakSaNa ve tumheM brahmacarya se rahane se to roka nahIM sakate; tuma brahmacarya se raho na, tumheM kyA parezAnI hai ? tumheM brahmacarya se rahane se to koI roka nahIM sktaa|" ___ isake bAda bhI use santoSa nahIM huA to usase kahA gayA ki "abhI rahane do, abhI chaha mAsa abhyAsa kro| bAda meM tumheM brahmacarya dilA deMge, jaldI kyA hai ?" taba vaha ekadama bolA- "aisA avasara phira kaba milegA ?" "kaisA avasara"- yaha pUchane para kahane lagA-"yaha paMcakalyANaka melA bAra-bAra thor3e hI hogaa|" aba Apa hI batAiye ki use brahmacarya cAhiye, ki pacAsa hajAra janatA ke bIca brahmacarya cAhiye / use brahmacarya se nahIM, brahmacarya kI ghoSaNA se matalaba thaa| use brahmacarya nahIM, brahmacarya kI DigrI cAhiye thI; vaha bhI sabake bIca ghoSaNApUrvaka, jisase use samAja meM sarvatra sammAna milane lage, usako bhI pUcha hone lage, pUjA hone lge| jainadharmAnusAra to mAtavIM brahmacaryapratimA taka ghara meM rahane kA adhikAra hI nahIM, kartavya hai| arthAt banAkara khAne kI hI bAta nahIM, kamAkara khAne kI bhI bAta hai; kyoMki vaha abhI parigrahatyAgI nahIM huA hai, prAraMbhatyAgI bhI nahI humA hai / use to cAdara or3hane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai; vaha to dhotI, kurtA, pagar3I prAdi pahanane kA adhikArI hai| zAstroM meM kahIM bhI isakA niSedha nahIM hai| para brahmacaryapratimA to dUra, pahalI bhI pratimA nahIM; korA brahmacarya liyA, cAdara pror3hI aura cala diye / kamAkara khAnA to dUra, banAkara khAne se bhI chuttttii| mujhe isa bAta kI koI takalIpha nahIM ki unheM samAja kyoM khilAtA hai ? samAja kI yaha guNagrAhakatA prazaMsanIya hI nahIM, abhinandanIya hai| merA Azaya to yaha hai ki jaba unakI vyavasthA kahIM kI samAja nahIM kara pAtI hai, taba dekhiye unakA vyavahAra; sarvatra ukta samAja kI burAI karanA mAno unakA pramukha dharma ho jAtA hai| samAja prema se unakA bhAra uThAye, mAdara kare-bahuta bar3hiyA bAta hai, para balAt samAja para bhAra DAlanA zAstra-sammata nahIM hai| ___ brahmacaryadharma to ekadama aMtara kI cIja hai, vyaktigata cIja hai; para vaha bhI prAja upAdhi (Degree) bana gayI hai / brahmacarya to prAtmA meM lInatA kA nAma hai, para jaba apane ko brahmacArI kahane vAle prAtmA ke nAmase hI bicakate hoM to kyA kahA jAya ?

Page #166
uttamabrahmavayaM 0 165 prAtmA ke anubhava binA to samyagdarzana bhI nahIM hotA, vrata to samyagdarzana ke bAda hote haiN| svastrI kA saMga to chaThavIM pratimA taka rahatA hai, sAtavI pratimA meM svastrI kA sAtha chUTatA hai| arthAt strIsevana ke tyAga ke pahale prAtmA kA anubhavarUpa brahmacarya hotA hai, para usakI ora kisI kA dhyAna hI nahIM hai| yahAM samyagdarzana ke binA bhI bAhya brahmacarya kA niSedha nahIM hai, vaha nivRtti ke liye upayogI bhI hai| gRhastha saMbaMdhI jhaMjhaToM ke na hone se zAstroM ke adhyayana-manana-cintana ke liye pUrA-pUrA avamara milatA hai| para vAhya brahmacarya lekara svAdhyAyAdi meM na lagakara mAnAdi poSaNa meM lage to usane bAhya brahmacarya bhI nahIM liyA, mAna liyA hai, sammAna liyA hai| brahmacarya kI carcA karate samaya dazalakSaNa pUjana meM eka paMkti pAtI hai : 'saMsAra meM viSa-bela nArI, naja gaye yogiishvraa|' Ajakala jaba bhI brahmacarya kI carcA calatI hai to dazalakSagaga pUjana kI ukta paMkti para bahuta nAka-bhauM sikor3I jAtI hai / kahA jAtA hai ki isameM nAriyoM kI nindA kI gaI hai| yadi nArI viSa kI bela hai to kyA nara amRta kA vRkSa hai ? nara bhI to vipa-vRkSa hai| yahA~ taka kahA jAtA hai ki pUjAe~ puruSoM ne likhI haiM, ataH usameM nAriyoM ke lie nindanIya zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / to kyA nAriyA~ bhI eka pUjana likheM aura usameM likhadeM ki :___ 'saMsAra meM viSa-vRkSa nara, saba taja gaIM yogiishvrii|' bhAI, brahmacarya jaise pAvana viSaya ko nara-nArI ke vivAda kA viSaya kyoM banAte ho? brahmacarya kI carcA meM pUjanakAra kA prAzaya nArI-nindA nahIM hai| puruSoM ko zreSTha batAnA bhI pUjanakAra ko iSTa nahIM hai / isameM puruSoM ke gIta nahIM gAye haiM, varan unheM kuzIla ke viruddha DA~TA hai, phaTakAga hai| nArI zabda meM to sabhI nAriyAM A jAtI haiN| jinameM mAnA, vahina, putrI Adi bhI zAmila haiM / to kyA nArI ko viSa-bela kahakara mAtA, bahina aura putrI ko viSa-bela kahA gayA hai ? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN|

Page #167
166 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa kyA isa chanda meM 'nArI' ke sthAna para 'jananI', 'bhaginI' yA 'putrI' zabda kA prayoga mambhava hai ? ___ nahIM, kadApi nhii| kyoMki phira usakA rUpa nimnAnumAra ho jAvegA. jo hameM kadApi svIkAra nahIM ho makanA / 'maMsAra meM vipa-bela jananI, taja gaye yogiishvg|' yA 'saMmAra meM viSa-bela bhaginI, naja gaye yogiishvg|' yA 'saMmAra meM viSa-bela putrI, naja gaye yogiishvraa|' yadi nArI zabda se kavi kA Azaya mAnA, bahina yA putrI nahIM hai to phira kyA hai ? spaSTa hai ki 'nArI' zabda kA prAzaya nara ke hRdaya meM nArI ke lakSya meM utpanna hone vAle bhIga ke bhAva meM hai / imIprakAra upalakSaNa se nArI ke hRdaya meM nara ke lakSya se utpanna hone vAle bhoga ke bhAva bhI apekSita hai| yahA~ viparIta sekma ke prati AkarSaNa ke bhAva ko hI vipa-bela kahA gayA hai, cAhe vaha purupa ke hRdaya meM utpanna huA ho, cAhe strI ke hRdaya me / aura uge tyAgane vAle ko hI yogIzvara kahA gayA hai. cAhe vaha strI ho, cAhe pRmA / mAtra zabdI para na jAkara zabdo kI adalA-badalI kA anarthaka prayAma chor3akara, unameM mamA bhAtroM ko hRdayagama karane kA prayatna kiyA jAnA cAhiye / gadi hama zabdo kI hega-pherI ke cakkara meM par3e to kahAM-kahIM badalage. kyA-kyA badaleMge? hame adhikAra bhI kyA hai imarI kI kRti me haMga-pherI karane kaa| ukta paktiyoM meM kavi kA parama pAvana uddezya abrahma me haTAkara . brahma meM lIna hone kI preggagA dene kA hai| hameM bhI unake bhAva ko pavitra hRdaya se grahaNa karanA caahie| brahmacarya arthAt prAtmaramagagatA mAkSAta dharma hai. marvotkRSTa dharma hai| mabhI AtmAeM brahma ke zUdrasvarUpa ko jAnakara, pahicAnakara - umI meM jama jAMya, rama jApa, aura anantakAla taka tadarUpa pariNamita rahakara ananta mukhI hoM, "ma pavitra bhAvanA ke mAtha virAma letA huuN|

Page #168
kSamAvANI dazalakSaNa mahAparva ke tatkAla bAda manAyA jAnevAlA kSamAvAgagI parva eka aisA mahAparva hai, jisameM hama vaira-bhAva ko chor3akara eka-dUsare me kSamAyAcanA karate haiM; eka-dUsare ke prati kSamAbhAva dhAraNa karate haiN| ise kSamApanA bhI kahA jAtA hai| __ manomAlinya dho DAlane meM samartha yaha mahAparva Aja mAtra ziSTAcAra banakara raha gayA hai / yaha bAta nahIM ki hama me utmAha meM na manAne hoM, imase udAsa ho gaye hoN| Aja na hama image udAma hue. haiM; nathA mAtra utsAha se hI nahIM, ise ati utsAha se manAte haiN| isa avamara para sAre bhAratavarSa meM lAkhoM rupayoM ke bahumUlya kAI chapAye jAte haiM, unheM citrita sundara liphAphoM meM rakhakara hama dRSTamitroM ko bhejate haiN| logoM se gale lagakara milate haiM, kSamAyAcanA bhI karate haiM; para yaha mava yaMtravat calatA hai| hamAre cehare para muskAna bhI honI hai, para vanAvaTI / hamArI amaliyata na mAlama kahA~ gAyaba ho gaI hai ? vimAna-paricArikAoM kI bhAMti hama bhI nakalI mamkagane meM TrenDa ho gaye haiN| hama mAphI mAMgate hai; para uname nahIM jiname mAMganA cAhiye, jinake prati hamane apagadha kie haiM; anajAne me hI nahIM, jAnavajhakara : hameM patA bhI hai unakA, para........ / hama kSamAvANI kArDa bhI bhejane hai, para unheM nahIM jinheM bhejanA cAhie; cuna-cunakara unheM bhejate haiM, jinake prati na to hamane koI apagadha kirA hai aura na jinhoMne hamAre prati hI koI apagadha kiyA hai| Aja kSamA bhI unhIM se mAMgI jAnI hai jinase hamAre mitratA ke saMbaMdha haiM, jinake prati apagadha-bodha bhI hameM kabhI nahIM hayA hai| batAyeM jaga, vAstavika zatruoM me kauna kSamA mAMgatA hai ? unhe kauna-kauna kSamAvAgI kArDa DAlate haiN| kSamA karane-kagane ke vAstavika adhikArI to ve hI haiN| para unheM kauna pUchatA hai ? bar3e kahalAne vAle bahudhaMdhI logoM kI sthiti to aura bhI vicitra ho gaI hai / unake yahAM eka lisTa taiyAra rahatI hai - jisake anusAra

Page #169
168 D dharma ke dazalakSaNa zAdI ke nimaMtraNa kArDa bheje jAyA karate haiM; usI lisTa ke anusAra karmacArIgaNa kSamAvANI kArDa bhI bheja diyA karate haiN| bhejane vAle ko patA hI nahIM rahatA ki hamane kisa-kisa se kSamAyAcanA kI hai| yahI hAla unakA bhI rahatA hai-jinake pAsa ve kArDa paha~cate haiN| unake karmacArI prApta kara lete haiM / yadi kabhI phursana huI to ve bhI eka nigAha DAla lete haiM ki kina-kina ke kSamAvANI kArDa pAye haiN| unameM kyA likhA hai, yaha paDhane kA prayatna ve bhI nahIM karate / kareM bhI kyoM ? kyA kArDa DAlane vAle ko bhI patA hai ki usameM kyA likhA hai ? kyA usane bhI vaha kArDa par3hA hai ? likhane kI bAta to bahuta dUra / bAjAra se banA-banAyA DrAphTa aura chapA-chapAyA kArDa lAyA gayA hai, pate avazya likhane par3e haiN| yadi ve bhI kisI prakAra chapechapAye mila jAte hote to unheM bhI likhane kA kaSTa kauna karatA? kadAcit yadi usameM presa kI galatI se gAliyA~ chapa jAve to bhI koI cintA kI bAta nahIM hai| cintA to taba ho jaba koI use pddh'e| jaba use koI paDhane vAlA hI nahIM-saba usakA kAgaja, priMTiMga, geTa prapa hI dekheMge, phira cintA kisa bAta kI ? kare bhI kyA? Aja kA AdamI itanA vyasta ho gayA hai ki use kahA~ phursata hai - yaha saba karane kI ? svayaM patra likhe bhI to kitanoM ko? vyavahAra bhI to itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM / basa saba-kucha yoM hI cala rahA hai / kSamAyAcanA jo ki ekadama vyaktigata cIja thI, Aja bAjArU bana gaI hai / kSamAyAcanA yA kSamAkaranA eka itanA mahAna kArya hai, itanA pavitra dharma hai ki jo jIva kA jIvana badala sakatA hai; badala kyA sakatA hai, sahIrUpa meM kSamA karane aura kSamA mA~ganevAle kA jIvana badala jAtA hai / para na mAlUma Aja kA yaha dopAyA kaisA cikanA ghar3A ho gayA hai ki isa para pAnI ThaharatA hI nhiiN| isakI 'kArI kAmarI' para koI dUsarA raMga car3hatA hI nhiiN| bar3e-bar3e mahAparva pAte haiM, bar3e-bar3e mahAna saMta pAte haiM, aura yoM hI cale jAte haiM; unakA isa para koI asara nahIM pdd'taa| yaha barAbara apanI jagaha jamA rahatA hai| isane bIsoM kSamAvANI manA DAlI, phira bhI abhI bIsa-bIsa varSa purAnI zatrutA vaisI kI vaisI kAyama hai, usameM jarA bhI to hInatA nahIM pAI hai|

Page #170
kSamAvANI 166 dhanya hai isakI vIratA ko / kahatA hai 'kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam' / anekoM kSamAvANiyA~ bIta gaI, para isakI vIratA nahIM bItI / abhI bhI tAla Thokakara taiyAra hai - lar3ane ke lie, marane ke lie| aura to aura kSamA mA~gane ke mudde para bhI lar3a sakatA hai, kSamA mA~gate -mAMgate lar3a sakatA hai, kSamA nahIM mA~gane para bhI lar3a sakatA hai, balAt kSamA mA~gane ko vAdhya bhI kara sakatA hai / isameM na mAlUma kaisA vicitra sAmarthya paidA ho gayA hai ki mAphI mAMgakara bhI akar3A raha sakatA hai, mApha karake bhI mApha nahIM kara sakatA hai / kabhI-kabhI to mAphI bhI akar3akara mAMgatA hai aura mAphI mA~ga lene kA roba bhI dikhAtA hai / mere eka sahapAThI kI vicitra pradata thI / vaha bar3I prakar3a ke sAtha, bar3e gaurava se mAphI mAMgA karatA thA aura tatkAla phira usI mudde para akar3ane lagatA thA / vaha kahatA - galatI kI to kyA ho gayA ? mAphI bhI to mAMga lI hai, aba akar3atA kyoM hai ? isa taraha bAta karatA ki jaise usane mAphI mA~gakara bahuta bar3A ahasAna kiyA hai / usa ahasAna kA Apako ahasAnamanda honA cAhie / jinase jhagar3A huA ho, eka to hama loga una logoM se kSamAyAcanA karate hI nahIM / kadAcit hamAre iSTamitra sadbhAva banAne ke lie unase kSamA mAMgane kI preraNA dete haiM, dhya karate haiM, to hama aneka zarteM rakha dete haiM / kahate haiM - "usase bhI to pUcho ki vaha bhI kSamA mAMgane yA kSamA karane ko taiyAra hai yA nahIM ?" yadi vaha bhI taiyAra ho jAtA hai to phira isa bAta para bAta aTaka jAtI hai ki pahile kSamA kauna mAMge ? isakA bhI koI rAstA nikAla liyA jAve to phira kSamA mA~gane aura karane kI vidhi para jhagar3A hone lagatA hai - kSamA likhita mAMgI jAve yA maukhika / yadi yaha masalA bhI kisI prakAra hala kara liyA jAve to phira kSamA mAMgane kI bhASA taya karanA koI AsAna kAma nahIM hai / mAMgane vAlA ima bhASA meM kSamA mAMgegA ki "maiMne koI galatI to kI nahIM hai, phira bhI Apa loga nahIM mAnate haiM to maiM kSamA mA~gane ko taiyAra hU~ lekina "1" - kahakara koI naI zarta jor3a detA hai / ......... isa para kSamAdAna karane vAlA akar3a jAegA, kahegA - "pahile aparAdha svIkAra karo, bAda meM mApha kruuNgaa|"

Page #171
1700 pa salakAraNa isaprakAra loga kabhI na kiye gaye aparAdha ke lie kSamA mAMgeMge aura kSamA karane vAlA asvIkRta aparAdha ko kSamA karane ke lie taiyAra na hogaa| yadi kadAcit bhASA ke mahApaNDita mila-julakara koI aisA DAphTa banA lAveM ki jisase 'sAMpa bhI mara jAve aura lAThI bhI na ?' to phira isa bAta para jhagar3A ho sakatA hai ki kSamA mAdAna-pradAna kA sthAna konasA ho? ina saba bAtoM ko nipaTAkara yadi kSamAyAcanA yA kSamApradAna kAryakrama samAroha sAnanda sampanna bhI ho jAve, to bhI kyA bharosA ki yaha kSamAbhAva kaba taka kAyama rahegA? kAyama rahane kA prazna hI kahA~ uThatA hai ? jaba hRdaya meM kSamAbhAva pAyA hI nahIM, saba-kucha kAgaja meM yA vANI meM hI raha gayA hai| isaprakAra kI kSamAvANI kyA nihAla karegI? yaha bhI eka vicAra karane kI bAta hai| ___'kSamma karanA, kSamA karanA' raTate loga to paga-paga para mila jAveMge; kintu hRdaya se vAstavika kSamAyAcanA karane vAle evaM kSamA karane vAloM ke darzana Aja durlabha ho gaye haiN| kSamAvANI kA sahI rUpa to yaha honA cAhie ki hama apanI galatiyoM kA ullekha karate hue vinaya:kAmane-sAmane yA patra dvArA zuddha hRdaya se kSamAyAcanA kareM evaM pavitrabhAva se dUsaroM ko kSamA kareM arthAt kSamAbhAva dhAraNa kreN| prApa soca sakate haiM ki isa pAvana avasara para maiM bhI kyA bAta le baiThA? para maiM jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki kyA kabhI Apane kSamAvANI ke bAda-jabaki prApane anekoM ko kSaNa kiyA hai, anekoM se kSamA mAMgI hai, mAtmanirIkSaNa kiyA hai ? yadi nahIM, to aba karake dekhiye ki kyA mApake jIvana meM bhI koI antara pAyA hai yA jaisA kA taisA hI cala rahA hai? yadi jaisA kA taisA hI cala rahA hai to phira merI bAta kI satyatA para eka bAra gaMbhIratA se vicAra kIjie, use aise hI bAtoM meM na ur3A diijie| kyA maiM mAzA karU ki pApa isa mora dhyAna deMge? deMge to kucha lAbha uThAyeMge, anyathA jaisA cala rahA hai vaisA to calatA hI rahegA, usameM to kucha pAnA-jAnA hai nhiiN| kSamAvANI kA vAstavika bhAva to yaha thA ki parvarAja pardUSaNa meM dazaukI prArAdhanA se hamArA hRdaya kSamAbhAva se prAkaNTha-pApUrita ho uThanA caahie| aura jisaprakAra ghar3A jaba mAkaNTha-mApUrita ho

Page #172
samAvAlI 0 171 jAtA hai to phira ubalane lagatA hai, chalakane lagatA hai; usIprakAra jaba hamArA hRdayaghaTa kSamAbhAvAdijala se pAkaNTha-pApUrita ho uThe, taba vahI kSamAbhAva vANI meM bhI chalakane lage, jhalakane lage; tabhI vaha vastuta: vANI kI kSamA arthAt kSamAvANI hogii| kintu Aja to kSamA mAtra hamArI vANI meM raha gaI, antara se usakA sambandha hI nahIM rahA hai| hama kSamA-kSamA vANI se to bolate haiM, para kSamAbhAva hamAre gale ke nIce nahIM utaratA / yahI kAraNa hai ki hamArI kSamAyAcanA kRtrima ho gaI hai, usameM vaha vAstavikatA nahIM raha gaI hai-jo honI cAhie thI yA vAstavika kSamAdhArI ke hotI hai / Upara-Upara se hama bahuta miThabole ho gaye haiN| hRdaya meM deSabhAva kAyama rakhakara hama chala se Upara-Upara se kSamAyAcanA karane lage haiN| mAyAcArI ke krodha, mAna vaise prakaTa nahIM hote jaise ki sarala svabhAvI ke ho jAte haiN| prakaTa hone para unakA bahiSkAra, pariSkAra saMbhava hai; para aprakaTa kI kauna jAne ? ataH kSamAdhAraka ko zAnta aura nirabhimAnI hone ke sAtha sarala bhI honA caahie| kuTila vyakti krodha-mAna ko chipA to sakatA hai, para krodha-mAna kA prabhAva karanA usake vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| krodha-mAna ko dabAnA aura bAta hai tathA haTAnA aura / krodha-mAnAdi ko haTAnA kSamA hai, dabAnA nhiiN| yahA~ Apa kaha sakate haiM ki kSamA to krodha ke abhAva kA nAma hai; kSamAdhAraka ko nirabhimAnI bhI honA cAhie, sarala bhI honA cAhie Adi zarte kyoM lagAte jAte haiM ? yadyapi kSamA krodha ke prabhAva kA nAma hai; tathApi kSamAvANI kA saMbaMdha mAtra krodha ke prabhAvarUpa kSamA se hI nahIM, apitu koSamAlA vikAroM ke prabhAvarUpa kSamAmArdavAdi dazoM dharmoM kI ArAdhanA evaM usase utpanna nirmalatA se hai| kSamA mAMgane meM bAdhaka krodhakaSAya nahIM, apitu mAnakaSAya hai| krodhakaSAya kSamA karane meM bAdhaka ho sakatI hai, kSamA mAMgane meM nhiiN| jaba hama kahate haiM : "khAmemi saba jIvA, savve jIvA khamantu me| mittI me sabvabhUesu, vairaM majjha Na keNa vi||

Page #173
172 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa saba jIvoM ko maiM kSamA karatA hU~, saba jIva mujhe kSamA kreN| saba jIvoM se merA maitrIbhAva rahe, kisI se bhI bairabhAva na ho / " taba hama 'maiM saba jIvoM ko kSamA karatA hU~, kahakara krodha ke tyAga kA saMkalpa karate haiM yA krodha ke tyAga kI bhAvanA bhAte hai tathA 'saba jIva mujhe kSamA kareM' kahakara mAna ke tyAga kA saMkalpa karate haiM yA mAna ke tyAga kI bhAvanA bhAte haiM / isIprakAra saba jIvoM se mitratA rakhane kI bhAvanA mAyAcAra ke tyAgarUpa saralatA prApta karane kI bhAvanA hai / isalie kSamAvANI ko mAtra krodha ke tyAga taka sImita karanA ucita nahIM / eka bAta yaha bhI to hai ki isa dina hama kSamA karane ke sthAna para kSamA mAMgate adhika haiN| bhale hI ukta chanda meM 'maiM saba jIvoM ko kSamA karatA hU~' vAkya pahale ho, para sAmAnya vyavahAra meM hama yahI kahate haiM - 'kSamA karanA' / yaha koI kahatA dikhAI nahI detA ki 'kSamA kiyA' / ise 'kSamAyAcanA' divasa ke rUpa meM hI dekhA jAtA hai, 'kSamAkaranA' divasa ke rUpa meM nahIM / kssmaayaacn| mAnakaSAya ke prabhAva meM hone vAlI pravRtti hai / ataH kyoM na ise mArdavavAraNI kahA jAye ? para sabhI ise kSamAvANI hI kahate haiM / eka prazna yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki dazalakSaNa mahAparva ke bAda manAyA jAne vAlA yaha utsava prativarSa kSamAdivasa ke rUpa meM hI kyoM manAyA jAtA hai ? eka varSa kSamAdivasa, dUsare varSa mArdavadivasa, tIsare varSa prArjavadivasa Adi ke rUpa meM kyoM nahIM ? kyoMki dharma to dazoM hI eka mamAna haiN| kSamA ko hI itanA adhika mahattva kyoM diyA jAtA hai ? * bhAI ! yaha prazna to taba uThAyA jA sakatA hai jabaki kSamAvANI kA artha mAtra kSamAvANI ho / kSamAvAraNI kA vAstavika artha to kSamAdivAraNI hai / kSamA Adi dazoM dharmoM kI ArAdhanA se meM utpanna nirvairatA, komalatA, saralatA, nirlobhatA, satyatA, saMyama, na5, tyAga, prAkiMcanya aura brahmalInatA se utpanna samagra pavitrabhAva kA vAraNI meM prakaTIkaraM hI vAstavika kSamAvANI hai| jaba taka bhUmikAnusAra dazoM dharma hamArI pariNati meM nahIM prakaTeMge tabataka kSamAvANI kAlAbha hameM prApta nahIM hogA /

Page #174
kSamAvAkhI 0 173 aba raha jAtI hai mAtra yaha bAta ki phira isakA nAma akelI kSamA para hI kyoM rakhA gayA hai ? so isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki kyA itanA bar3A nAma rakhane kA prayoga saphala hotA? kyA itanA bar3A nAma sahaja hI saba kI jabAna para car3ha sakatA thA? nahIM, bilkula nhii| ata: jisaprakAra aneka bhAiyoM yA bhAgIdAroM kA barAbara bhAga rahane para bhI pharma yA kampanI kA nAma prathama bhAI ke nAma para rakha diyA jAtA hai, eka bhAI kA nAma rahane para bhI sabake svAmitva meM koI aMtara nahIM par3atA; usIprakAra kSamA kA nAma rahane para kSamAvANI meM dazoM dharma samA jAte haiN| yahA~ eka prazna yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki jisake nAma kI dukAna hogI, sAmAnya loga to yahI samajheMge ki dukAna usI kI hai| yaha bAta ThIka hai, sthUlabuddhi vAloM ko aimA bhrama prAyaH ho jAtA hai; para samajhadAra loga saba sahI hI samajhate haiM / isIkAraNa to kSamAvANI ko sthUlabuddhi vAle mAtra kSamAvANI hI samajha lete haiM, kSamAdivANI nahIM samajha pAte / para jaba samajhadAra loga samajhAte hai to sAmAnya logoM kI bhI samajha meM prAjAtA hai| isIlie to itanA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jA rahA hai| yadi isa bhrama kI saMbhAvanA nahI hotI to phira itane spaSTIkaraNa kI AvazyakatA kyoM rahatI? daniyA~dArI meM to Aja kA AdamI bahata catura ho gayA hai| kyA deza meM jitane bhI mila, dukAne gAMdhIjI ke nAma para hai, una sabake mAlika gAMdhIjI haiM ? nahIM, bilkula nahIM, aura yaha bAta saba acchI taraha samajhate bhI haiN| para na mAlUma prAdhyAtmika mAmaloM meM isaprakAra ke bhramoM meM kyoM ulajha jAte haiM ? vastutaH bAta to yaha hai ki prAdhyAtmika mAmaloM meM koI bhI vyakti dimAga para vajana hI nahIM DAlanA caahtaa| gaharAI se socanA hI nahIM hai to samajha meM kaise prAve? yadi sAmAnya vyakti bhI thor3A-sA bhI gaharAI se vicAra kare to saba samajha meM A sakatA hai| dazalakSaNa mahAparva ke samAna kSamAvAgI utsava bhI varSa meM tIna bAra manAyA jAnA cAhie; para jaba dazalakSagAparva bhI tIna bAra nahIM manAyA jAtA hai to phira ise kauna manAve ? astu jo bhI ho, para varSa meM eka bAra to hama ise bar3e utsAha se manAte hI haiN| isa kAraNa bhI isakA mahattva aura adhika bar3ha jAtA hai, kyoMki manomAlinya aura bairabhAva ghone-miTAne kA avasara eka bAra hI prApta hotA hai /

Page #175
174 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa : varSa meM tIna bAra kSamAvAraNI prAne kA bhI kAraNa hai / aura vaha yaha ki pratyAkhyAna kaSAya cha: mAha se adhika nahIM rahatI / yadi adhika rahe to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha anantAnubaMdhI hai / anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya anaMta saMsAra kA kAraNa hai / ataH yadi kSamAvANI chaH mAha ke bhItara hI ho jAve aura usake nimitta se hama chaH mAha ke bhItara hI krodhamAnAdi kaSAyabhAvoM ko dho DAleM to bahuta acchA rahe / bairabhAva to eka dina bhI rakhane kI vastu nahIM hai / prathama to bairabhAva dhAraNa hI nahIM karanA cAhie / yadi kadAcit ho bhI jAve to use tatkAla miTA denA caahie| isake bAda bhI yadi raha jAya to phira kSamAvANI ke dina to mana sApha ho hI jAnA cAhie / isameM eka bAta aura bhI vicAraNIya hai / vaha yaha ki ise hamane manuSyoM taka hI sImita kara rakhA hai, jabaki prAcAryoM ne ise jIvamAtra taka vistAra diyA hai | ve yaha nahIM likhate : 'khAmemi savva jainI, savve jainI khamantu me / ' 'khAmemi savva manujA, balki yaha likhate haiM -: yA savve 'manujA khamantu me / ' 'khAmemi savva jIvA, savve jIvA khamantu me / ' ve saba jainiyoM yA sarva manuSyoM mAtra se kSamA mAMgane yA kSamA karane kI bAta na karake saba jIvoM ko kSamA karane aura saba jIvoM se kSamA mAMgane kI bAta karate haiM / isIprakAra ve mAtra jainiyoM yA manuSyoM se mitratA nahIM cAhate, kintu prANImAtra se mitratA kI kAmanA karate haiM / unakA dRSTikoraNa saMkucita nahIM, vizAla hai / yahA~ eka prazna saMbhava hai ki jaba koI jIva hamase kSamA mAMge hI nahIM, to hama use kaise kSamA kareM ? tathA hama usase kyA kSamA mAMgeM, jo hamArI bAta samajha hI nahIM sakatA / jo hamArI bAta samajha hI nahIM sakatA, vaha hameM kyA kSamA karegA, kaise kSamA karegA ? isa prakAra ekendriyAdi jIvoM se kSamA mAMganA aura unheM kSamA karanA kaise saMbhava hai ? kSamAyAcanA yA kSamAkaranA do prANiyoM kI sammilita (Combined) kriyA nahIM hai, yaha ekadama vyaktigata cIja hai, svAdhIna

Page #176
kSamAvANI 175 (Independent) kriyA hai / kSamAvAraNI eka dhArmika pariNati hai, prAghyAtmika kriyA hai / usameM para ke sahayoga evaM svIkRti kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / yadi hama kSamAbhAva dhAraNa karanA cAhate haiM, to usake lie yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki jaba koI hamase kSamAyAcanA kare, taba hI hama kSamA kara sakeM arthAt kSamA dhAraNa kara sakeM / aparAdhI dvArA kSamAyAcanA nahIM kiye jAne para bhI use kSamA kiyA jA sakatA hai / yadi aisA nahIM hotA to phira kSamA dhAraNa karanA bhI parAdhIna ho jaataa| yadi kisI ne hamase kSamAyAcanA nahIM kI, to usane svayaM kI mAnakaSAya kA tyAga nahIM kiyA aura yadi hamane usake dvArA kSamAyAcanA kie binA hI kSamA kara diyA to hamane apane krodhabhAva kA tyAga kara usakA nahIM, apanA hI bhalA kiyA hai / isIprakAra hamAre dvArA kSamAyAcanA karane para bhI yadi koI kSamA nahIM karatA hai, to krodha kA tyAga nahIM karane se usakA hI burA hogA / hamane to kSamAyAcanA dvArA mAna kA tyAga kara, apane meM mArdavadharma prakaTa kara hI liyA / usake dvArA kSamA nahIM karane se, kSamA mA~gane se hone vAle lAbha se hama vaMcita nahIM raha sakate / yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcAryoM ne anya jIvoM dvArA kSamAyAcanA kI pratIkSA kie binA hI saba jIvoM ko apanI prora se kSamA karake tathA 'koI kSamA karegA yA nahIM' - isa vikalpa ke binA hI sabase kSamAyAcanA karake apane antaHsthala meM uttamakSamAmArdavAdi dharmoM ko dhAraNa kara liyA / koI jIva hamase kSamA mAMge, cAhe nahIM; hameM kSamA kare, cAhe nahIM; hama to apanI ora se sabako kSamA karate haiM aura sabase kSamA mAMgate haiM - isa prakAra hama to aba kisI ke zatru nahIM rahe aura na hamArI dRSTi meM koI hamArA zatru rahA hai jagata hameM zatru mAno to mAno, jAno to jAno; hameM isase kyA ? aura hamArA dUsare kI mAnyatA para adhikAra bhI kyA hai ? / hama to apanI mAnyatA sudhAra kara apane meM jAte haiM, jagata kI jagata jAne - aisI vItarAga pariNati kA nAma hI sacce arthoM meM kSamAvANI hai / kSamAvANI kA sahI svarUpa nahIM samajha pAne ke kAraNa usake prastutIkaraNa meM bhI aneka vikRtiyA~ utpanna ho gaI haiM /

Page #177
176 0 dharma ke bazalakSaNa kucha dina pUrva eka citra-pratiyogitA huI thI, jisameM kSamAvANI ko citra ke mAdhyama se prastuta karanA thaa| sarvottama citra ke liye prathama puraskAra prApta citra kA jaba pradarzana kiyA gayA taba citrakAra ke sAtha-sAtha nirNAyakoM kI samajha para bhI tarasa Aye vinA na rhaa| __ 'kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam' ke pratIkrUpa meM dikhAe gaye citra meM eka paurANika mahApuruSa dvArA eka aparAdhI kA vadha citrita thaa| usakA jo spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jA rahA thA, usakA bhAva kucha isa prakAra thA : "ukta mahApurupa ne aparAdhI ke sau aparAdha kSamA kara diye, para java usane eka mau ekavAM aparAdha kiyA to usakA sira dhar3a se alaga kara diyaa|" kSamA ke citraNa meM hatyA ke pradarzana kA aucitya siddha karate hue kahA jA rahA thA : "yadi ve eka sau ekaveM aparAdha ke bAda bhI umako nahIM mArate to phira ve kAyara samajhe jAte / kAyara kI kSamA koI kSamA nahIM hai; kyoMki kSamA no vIra kA bhUSaNa hai| mau apagadhoM ko kSamA karane se to kSamA siddha huI aura mAra DAlane se vIratA / isaprakAra yaha 'kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam kA marvotkRSTa prastutIkaraNa hai ! yahI kAraNa hai ki inheM kSamAvAgago ke avamara para tadartha prathama puraskAra diyA jA rahA hai|" amA ke sAtha himA kI saMgati hI nahIM, aucitya siddha karane vAloM se mujhe kucha nahIM kahanA hai / maiM no mAtra yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki ima paurAgika pAkhyAna ko kSamA kA rUpaka dene vAloM ne isa tathya kI ora dhyAna kyoM nahIM diyA ki unakI kSamA krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke grabhAvarUpa parigati kA pariNAma nahIM thI, varan ve sau apagadhoM ko kSamA karane ke liye vacanabaddha the| unakI vacanapAlana kI dRr3hatA aura tatsambandhI dhairya to prazaMsanIya haiM, parantu use uttamakSamA kA pratIka kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? dUsarI bAta yaha bhI to hai ki kyA sacce kSamAdhAraka kI dRSTi meM koI dUsarA bhI aparAdha ho sakatA hai ? jaba usane prathama aparAdha kSamA hI kara diyA, taba agalA aparAdha dUsarA kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? yadi use dUsaga kaheM to pahale ko vaha bhUlA kahA~ ? jaba prathama

Page #178
samAvAraNI 177 aparAdha ko kSamA karane ke bAda bhI use bhUla nahIM pAyA to phira kSamA hI kyA kiyA ? vastutaH bAta yaha hai ki hamArI pariNati to krodhAdimaya ho rahI hai aura zAstroM meM kSamAdi ko acchA kahA hai; ataH hama zAstrAnusAra acchA banane ke lie nahIM, varan acchA dikhane ke lie kisI krodha ke rUpa ko hI kSamA kA nAma dekara kSamAdhArI bananA cAhate haiM / kSamAbhAva kA sarvotkRSTa citraNa toari-mitra, mahala-masAna, kaMcana-kA~ca, niMdana-thati karana / arghAvatArana - prasiprahArana meM sadA samatA dharana / ' aisI sthiti ko prApta samatAdhArI munirAja kA citraNa hI ho sakatA hai| kSamA kAyaratA nahIM, kSamA dhAraNa karanA kAyaroM kA kAma bhI nahIM; para vIratA bhI to mAtra dUsaroM ko mArane kA nAma nahIM hai, dUsaroM ko jItane kA nAma bhI nhiiN| apanI vAsanAoM ko, kaSAyoM ko mAranA; vikAroM ko jItanA hI vAstavika vIratA hai| yuddha ke maidAna meM dUsaroM ko jItane vAle, mArane vAle yuddhavIra ho sakate haiM; dharmavIra nahIM / dharmavIra hI kSamAdhAraka ho sakatA hai; yuddhavIra nhiiN| vIratA ke kSetra ko bhI hamane saMkucita kara diyA / aba vIratA hameM yuddhoM meM hI dikhAI detI hai; zAMti ke kSetra meM bhI vIratA prasphuTita ho sakatI hai, yaha hamArI samajha meM hI nahIM aataa| yahI kAraNa hai ki hameM 'kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam' ko spaSTa karane ke lie hatyA dikhAnA aAvazyaka lagatA hai| hatyA dikhAye vinA vIratA kA prastutIkaraNa hameM saMbhava hI nahIM lgtaa| jisa mahApuruSa kI lekhanI se yaha mahAvAkya prasphuTita huA hogA, usane socA bhI na hogA ki isakI aisI bhI vyAkhyA kI jaavegii| eka hatyA bhI kSamA kA evaM vIratA kA pratIka bana jaavegii| eka bAta yaha bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai ki jina dazadharmoM kI aArAdhanA ke bAda yaha kSamAvANI mahAparva AtA hai, unakI cacA prAcArya umAsvAmI ne mUnidharma ke prasaMga meM kI hai| dazadharmoM kI ArAdhanA kA samagra pratiphalana jisa kSamAvANI meM prasphuTita hotA hai, 'paM0 dAla : bahaDhAlA, chaThavIM DhAla, chanda 6 - -- - -.-.--

Page #179
178 dharma ke dazalakSaraNa vaha kSamAvANI kaisI hotI hogI yA honI cAhie - yaha gambhIratA se vicArane kI vastu hai / use munirAja pArzvanAtha kI usa upasargAtrasthA meM bhalI-bhA~ti dekhA jA sakatA hai, jisameM kamaTha kA upasarga aura dharaNendra dvArA upasarga nivAraNa kiyA jA rahA thA aura pArzvanAtha kA donoM ke prati samabhAva thA / kahA bhI hai : kamaThe dharaNendre ca svocitaM karma prabhustulya manovRttiH pArzvanAtha: jinostu naH // kurvati / athavA una munirAja ke rUpa meM citrita kI jA sakatI hai jo ki gale meM marA sA~pa DAlane vAle rAjA zreNika aura usa upasarga ko dUra karane vAlI rAnI celanA ko eka-sA grAzIrvAda dete haiM / kSamA ke vAstavika paurANikarUpa to ye haiM | kyA pArzvanAtha kI vIratA meM zaMkA kI jA sakatI hai ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM / isIprakAra ve munirAja bhI kyA kama dhIra-vIra the jo upasarga vijayI rahe / upasargoM meM bhI samatA dhAraNa kie rahanA kyA kAyaroM kA kAma hai ? 'kSamA kAyaroM kA dharma na kahA jAne lage' - isa bhaya se kahIM aisA na ho jAve ki hama use kSamA hI na rahane deM / jisa aparAdha ke lie kSamAyAcanA kI gaI hai, yadi vahI aparAdha hama niraMtara duharAte rahe to phira usa kSamAyAcanA se bhI kyA lAbha ? jisa aparAdha ke lie hama kSamAyAcanA kara rahe haiM, vaha aparAdha hamase dubArA na ho - isake lie yadi hama pratijJAbaddha na bhI ho sakeM to saMkalpazIla yA kama se kama prayatnazIla to hameM honA hI cAhiye / anyathA yaha saba gajasnAnavat niSphala hI rahegA / kSamAyAcanA aura kSamAdAna - ye donoM hI vRttiyA~ hRdaya ko halkA karane vAlI udAtta vRttiyA~ haiM, bairabhAva ko miTAkara paramazAnti pradAna karane vAlI haiM / pradAna karane vAlI bhI kyA, antara meM prakaTa zAnti kA pratiphalana hI haiM / sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa aura vizeSa dhyAna dene ki isa ajJAnI AtmA ne dUsaroM se to anekoM bAra hai, dUsaroM ko hI anekoM bAra kSamApradAna bhI kI hai, para Aja taka svayaM se na to kSamAyAcanA hI kI hai aura na svayaM ko kSamA hI kiyA hai / isIlie anaMta dukhI bhI hai / yogya bAta yaha hai kSamAyAcanA kI

Page #180
kSamAvANI 0 179 yahA~ Apa kaha sakate haiM ki svayaM se kyA kSamA mAMganA aura svayaM ko kSamA karanA bhI kyA ? para bhAI sAhaba ! Apa yaha kyoM bhUla jAte haiM ki kyA Apane apane prati kama aparAdha kie haiM ? kama anyAya kiye haiM ? kyA apane prati Apane kucha kama krodha kiyA hai ? kyA Apane apanA kucha kama apamAna kiyA hai ? isa tInaloka ke nAtha ko viSayoM kA gulAma aura dara-dara kA bhikhArI nahIM banA diyA hai ? ise anaMta duHkha nahIM diye haiM ? kyA isakI Apane Aja taka sudha bhI lI hai ? ye haiM ve kucha mahAna aparAdha jo Apane apanI AtmA ke prati kie haiM aura jinakI sajA Apa svayaM anaMtakAla se bhoga rahe haiN| jaba taka Apa svayaM apane AtmA kI sudha-budha nahIM leMge, use nahIM jAneMge, nahIM pahicAneMge, usameM hI nahIM jama jAyeMge, nahIM rama jAyeMge, taba taka ina aparAdhoM aura azAnti se mukti milane vAlI nahIM hai| nijAtmA ke prati aruci hI usake prati ananta krodha hai| jisake prati hamAre hRdaya meM aruci hotI hai, usakI upekSA hamase sahaja hI hotI rahatI hai| apanI AtmA ko kSamA karane aura usase kSamA mA~gane kA Azaya mAtra yahI hai ki hama use jAneM, pahicAneM aura usImeM rama jAMya / svayaM ko kSamA karane aura svayaM se kSamA mAMgane ke lie vAgI kI aupacArikatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| nizcayakSamAvAraNI to svayaM ke prati sajaga ho jAnA hI hai, usameM para kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| tathA AtmA ke Azraya se krodhAdikaSAyoM ke upazAnta ho jAne se vyavahArakSamAvANI bhI sahaja hI prasphuTita hotI hai| ataH dUsaroM se kSamAyAcanA karane evaM kSamA karane ke sAtha-sAtha hama svayaM ko bhI kSamAkara svayaM meM hI jama jAMya, rama jAMya aura ananta zAnti ke sAgara nijazuddhAtmatattva meM nimagna ho ananta kAla taka ananta Ananda meM magna raheM - isa pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha virAma letA huuN|

Page #181
0 0 0 4.50 0.50 . . . 0.40 lekhaka ke matvapUrNa prakAzana 1. paMDita ToDaramala : vyaktitva aura kartRtva [hindI 2. tIrthaMkara mahAvIra aura unakA sarvodaya tIrtha [hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannar3a] 3. dharma ke dazalakSaNa [hi., gu., ma., ka., tamila] 4. kramabaddhaparyAya [hi., gu., ma., ka., na.] 5. apane ko pahicAnie [hindI, gujarAtI, aMgrejI] 6. sarvodaya tIrtha [hindI] 7. maiM kauna hU~ ? [hi., gu., ma., ka., ta.] 8. yugapuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI [hi., gu., ma., ka., ta.] 1.00 6. anekAnta aura syAdvAda [hindI, kannar3a] 0.35 10. tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra [hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannar3a, tamila, asamI, telagu, aMgrejI] 11. vItarAga-vijJAna prazikSaNa nirdezikA [hindI] 3.00 12. paMDita ToDaramala : jIvana aura sAhitya [hi., gu.] 0.65 13. arcanA (pUjana saMgraha) [hindI] 0.40 14. bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 2 [hi. gu. ma. ka. ta. baMgalA] 0.85 15. bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 3 [hi. gu. ma. ka. ta. baMgalA] 0.85 16. vItarAga-vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 1 [hi., gu., ma., ka.] 0.85 17. vItarAga-vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 2 [hi., gu., ma., ka.] 1.00 18. vItarAga-vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 3 [hi., gu., ma., ka.] 1.00 16. tattvajJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 1 [hi., gu., ma., ka.] 1.25 20. tattvajJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 2 [hindI, gujarAtI] 1.40 21. vItarAgI vyaktitva : bhagavAna mahAvIra [hi., gu.] 22. satya kI khoja bhAga 1 [hindI, gujarAtI, kannar3a] satya kI khoja bhAga 2 [hindI, gujarAtI, kannar3a] satya kI khoja sampUrNa [hi., ga., ma., ta., ka.] . aa . . 4.00

Page #182
abhimata lokapriya patra-patrikAoM evaM vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM prastuta prakAzana - * paM0 lAzacandrajI siddhAntAcArya, vArANasI (u0 pra0) zrI bhArillajI kI vicAra-saraNi aura lekhana zailI donoM hI hRdayagrAhI haiM / jahAM taka maiM jAnatA hU~ dazadharmoM para itanA sundara Adhunika DhaMga kA vivecana isase pahile merI dRSTi meM nahIM pAyA, isase eka bar3e prabhAva kI pUtti huI hai| dazalakSaNa parva me prAyaH navIna pravaktA isaprakAra kI pustaka kI khoja meM rahate the / brahmacarya para antima lekha maiMne pichale pAtmadharma meM par3hA thA, usameM 'saMsAra meM viSabela nArI' kA acchA vizleSaNa kiyA hai| -kalArAcandra * paM0 jaganmohanalAlajI zAstrI, kaTanI (ma0pra0) dazadharmoM para paMDitajI (DaoN0 bhArilla) ke vivecana maiMne hindI prAtmadharma meM bhI par3he the| mujhe unako par3hakara umI samaya bahuta prasannatA kA anubhava humA thaa| naI pIr3hI ke vidvAnoM meM DaoN0 bhArilla agragaNya hai / inakI lekhanI ko sarasvatI kA varadAna hai, aisA lagatA hai / DaoN0 sAhaba ne sAhitya ke kSetra meM isa pustaka para sacamuca DaoNkTarI kA prayoga kiyA hai / dazadharmoM kI prauSadhi kA prayoga, davikAroM kI bImArI kA pUrA praoNparezana kara, bahuta sundaratA se kiyA hai| itanA vizad sAMgopAGga varNana mAdhunika bhASA va Adhunika zailI meM anyatra dikhAI nahI detA / pustaka Aja ke yuga meM naye vidvAnoM ko dazadharma kA pATha par3hAne ko uttama hai / bhASA prAMjala hai / eka bAra zurU karane para pustaka chor3ane ko jI nahIM caahtaa| viSaya hRdaya ko chUtA hai| kaI sthala aise haiM jinakA acchA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| - jaganmohanalAla jaina zAstrI * paM0 phUlacandrajI siddhAntAcArya, vArANasI (u0 pra0) jisaprakAra mAgama meM dravya ke prAtmabhUta lakSaNa kI dRSTi se usake do lakSaNa dRSTigocara hote haiM, unake dvArA eka hI vastu kahI gaI hai| usIprakAra dharma ke prAtmabhUtasvarUpa kI dRSTi se prAgama meM dharma ke dazalakSaNa nibaddha kiye gaye haiM / unake dvArA vItarAga-ratnatrayadharmasvarUpa eka hI vastu kahI gaI hai, unameM antara nahIM hai / 'dharma ke dazalakSaNa' pustaka isI tathya ko hRdayaMgama karane kI dRSTi se likhI gaI hai / svAdhyAya premiyoM ko isa dRSTi se isakA svAdhyAya karanA caahie| isase unheM dharma ke svarUpa ko samajhane meM paryApta sahAyatA milegii| prApake isa saphala prayAsa ke lie pApa abhinandana ke pAtra haiN| vartamAna kAla meM dazalakSaNa parva ko paryuSaNa kahane kI paripATI cala par3I hai, kintu yaha galata paramparA hai / parva kA sahI nAma dazalakSaNa parva hai| hameM dekhA-dekhI chor3akara vastusthiti ko samajhanA cAhie / "...""pApa apanI sAhitya sevA se samAja ko isIprakAra mArga-darzana karate rheN| -phUlacana zAstrI

Page #183
182 0 dharma ke barAlalAraNa * vayovaTa vidvAn sa. paM0 munnAlAlajI rAMghelIya(varNI), nyAyatIrtha, sAgara, ma0pra0 DaoN. hukamacandajI bhArilla dvArA likhita pustaka 'dharma ke dazalakSaNa' kI prazaMsA paryApta kI jA rahI hai, vaha yogya hai, usameM koI pratyukti nahIM hai| umako hama dUsare rUpa meM lete haiN| vaha prazaMsA jar3apustaka kI nahIM hai, apitu usake lekhaka samAjamAnya cetanazAna-dhanI paM0 bhArillajI kI hai / naI pIr3hI meM paMDitajI jaise talasparzI tattvajJa vidvAnoM kI atyanta prAvazyakatA hai, khAlI padavIdhAriyoM (lebiloM) kI nahI / yadyapi paMDitajI meM aura bhI aneka vizeSatAeM (kalAaiM) haiM, tathApi jo tatkAla Avazyaka hai vaha tarkaggA aura pratibhA kA saMgama hai, jo sone meM sugaMdha hai; vaha bhArillajI meM hai / vAstava meM dharma kA svarUpa aura usake daza aMgoM kA citraNa prAjakala kI bhASA meM aura aAjakala ke DhaMga (vaijJAnika tarIkA) meM pratIva sundara (manohArI) kiyA hai jisakA hama hArdika samarthana karate hai / * svastithI bhaTTAraka cAlakIti paNitAcArya, ema0e0, zAstrI, mUDavidro samAjamAnya vivarya DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla dvArA likhita 'dharma ke dazalakSaNa' dekhakara parama harSa humA / isame koI do rAya nahIM hai ki DaoN0 bhArillajI siddhahasta lekhaka haiM aura hai prabuddha vaktA / ....."uttamakSamAdi dazadharmoM kA sUkSma vizleSaNa sarala zailI meM vyakta kiyA gayA hai| isa kartRttva kI sarvopari viziSTatA yaha hai ki isame dazadhamoM kA tAttvika dRSTi se marasa, sarala va subodha zailI se pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isa dRSTi se dazadharmoM kA vivecana prAyaH aba taka dekhane meM nahI AyA hai / dazadhoM para prastuta aura bhI jo kRtiyAM haiM, unameM bhI prAyaH tAtvika dRSTi se vivecana kA pakSa agocara hI rahA hai| vidvAna lekhaka ne uttamakSamAdi pratyeka dharma para tathyAtmaka, rocaka va bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se saphala lekhanI calAI hai / nayanAbhirAma mudraNAdi se sampanna prastuta 'dharma ke dazalakSaNa' upahAra se pAThakoM tathA samAja ko satpatha kA digdarzana to hogA hI, sAtha hI prAtmA ke dharma ko pAne ke lie bhI samyak dizA prApta hogii| -cArakoti * paM0 khomacandabhAI jeThAlAla zeTha, sonagar3ha (gujarAta) mAtmA kI paryupAsanA karane kA mahAna maMgalamaya parva hI paryuSaNa hai| dazalamaNa dharma kI pArAdhanA mukhyatayA pUjya munirAjoM dvArA hotI hai, usakA spaSTa nirdezana raoN0 hukamacandajI bhArilla dvArA likhita 'dharma ke dazalakSaNa' nAmaka pustaka meM milatA hai| zrI zAstrIjI abhinava dRSTi se vicAra karane vAle haiM, saba lekhoM meM unake vyaktitva kA prabhAva prAnanda kA anubhava karAtA hai| isa pustaka meM unhoMne dazadharmoM kA vivegana sarvajana-saMmata zailI se kiyA hai, vaha pratIva

Page #184
abhimata 0 13 prazaMsanIya hai aura isake lie ve abhinandana ke pAtra haiN| unake saba lekha sarvatra sarvadA-sarvayA saba ko dharma-prArAdhanA meM pratyanta sahAyaka hoNge| -khomacanda * siddhAntarala paM0 nanhelAlajI, nyAyasiddhAntazAstrI, rAjAkher3A (rAja.) DaoN. bhArilla ne bar3I gaharAI ke sAtha dazalakSaNoM kA apUrva vivecana kiyA hai / abhI taka isa viSaya meM aisA sAMgopAMga vivecana anyatra kahIM dekhane meM nahIM pAyA hai / DaoN0 bhArilla ne apane pratibhAgata tarka-vitarka aura praznottara kI zailI se pustaka ko atyadhika upayogI banA diyA hai| DaoN0 bhArilla ke vizuddha kSayopazama kI jitanI tArIpha kI jAye kama hai| merI zubhakAmanA hai ki bhArillajI kA bhaviSya isame bhI adhika ujjavala aura unnatizIla bane / * DaoN0 darabArIlAlajI koThiyA, nyAyAcArya, vArANasI (u0pra0) ......"isameM prApane apanI sahaja, anubhavapUrNa aura samIkSAtmaka zailI se ukta dazadharmoM kA vivecana prastuta kiyA hai| isameM saMdeha nahI ki pApakA prayatna bahuta saphala huA hai| kahIM-kahIM cuTakI bhI lI hai....."para vaha cuTakI galata nahI hai |......"brhmcry kA jo citraNa kiyA hai vaha jI ko lagatA hai aura vaha ucita pratIta hotA hai|...""mujhe AzA hai prApako santulita lekhanI dvArA cAroM anuyogoM kI upayogitA pora mahattva para bhI eka aisI hI pustaka prastuta hogii| hArdika badhAI ! pustaka kA prakAzana aura sAja-sajjA bhI uttama hai| - darabArIlAla koThiyA * paM0 baMzIdharajI zAstrI, ema0 e0, jayapura (rAja.) pahale paM0 sadAmukhajI ke dazadharmo para vivecana pustakAkAra prakAzita hue hai| do-eka anya lekhakoM ke bhI par3he hai, kintu isa pustaka meM dharmoM para mamIcIna evaM sarvAMgINa vivecana sahaja evaM marala zailI meM kiyA gayA hai| imame dharmo kI nizcaya-vyavahAra ke prAdhAra meM sundara bodhagamya paribhASA nirdhArita kI gaI hai / dazadharmoM evaM kSamAvANI ke mambandha meM kaI bhrAntiyoM kA nirasana yunipUrNa DhaMga se kiyA gayA hai| isaprakAra yaha pustaka vidvAn evaM sAdhAraNa varga ke liye upayogI bana gaI hai| isakA paThana-pAThana vidyAlaya ke chAtroM meM bhI karavAnA cAhiye / paryuSaNa parva ke atirikta bhI isakA niyamita adhyayana pratyeka tattvajijJAsu ko karanA caahie| aime mundara evaM tathyapUrNa vivecana ke prakAzana ke lie sabhI sambandhita vyakti dhanyavAda ke pAtra hai| * DaoN0 pannAlAlajI jaina, sAhityAcArya, sAgara, maMtrI, zrI bhA0vi0 jaina vidvatpariSad mAkarSaka prAvaraNa, hRdayahArI sAjasajjA, sarala, subodha bhASA aura hRdaya para sabaH prabhAva karane vAlI varNana zailI se pustaka kA mahattva bar3ha gayA hai / isa sarvopayogI prakAzana aura lekhana ke lie dhanyavAda / -pamAlAlana

Page #185
1840 dharma ke dazalakSAraNa * zrI agaracandajI nAhaTA, bIkAnera (rAjasthAna) prAtmadharma meM jabase dazalakSaNoM sambandhI bhArillajI kI lekhamAlA prakAzita hone lagI maiM rucipUrvaka use par3hatA rhaa| DaoN0 bhArilla ke maulika cintana se prabhAvita bhI humA / unhoMne dharma ke dazalakSaNoM ke sambandha meM apane vicAra pragaTa kiye haiM, anya kaI bAteM vicArottejaka va maulika haiM / aba taka ina lakSaNoM ke sambandha meM bahuta kucha kahA va likhA jAtA rahA hai, para maulika cintana prastuta karanA sabake vaza kI bAta nahIM hai / DaoN0 bhArilla meM jo pratibhA aura sUjha-bUjha hai usakA pratiphalana isa vivecana meM pragaTa hupA hai| prAzA hai isase preraNA prApta kara anya vidvAna bhI nayA cintana prastuta karane kA prayatna kreNge| DaoN0 bhArilla ne jo prazna upasthita kiye haiM ve bahuta hI vicAraNIya va mananIya haiN| dharma aura adhyAtma ke sambandha meM unakA cintana aura bhI gaharAI meM jAve aura ve maulika tathya prakAzita karate raheM, yahI zubha kAmanA hai| prastuta graMtha kA adhikAdhika pracAra vAMchanIya hai| prakAzana bahuta sundara huA hai aura mUlya bhI ucita rakhA gayA hai| -agaracaMda nAhaTA * zrI akSayakumArajI jaina, bhUtapUrva sampAdaka 'navabhArata TAimsa', dillI ......"pustaka bahuta upayogI aura mAmayika hai| sIdhI-sAdI bhASA me dharma ke dazalakSaNoM kA sundara vivecana DaoN0 bhArilla ne kiyA hai| maiM pAzA karatA hUM ki isa pustaka kA adhikAdhika pracAra hogA jisameM sAmAnyajana ko lAbha phuNcegaa| -akSayakumAra jaina * paM0 zAnacaMdajI 'svataMtra', zAstrI, nyAyatIrtha, gaMjabAsaudA (vidizA - ma0pra0) DaoN0 bhArillajI jana-jagata ke bahucita, bahuprasiddha, uccakoTi ke vidvAna haiN| vidvatA ke sAtha-sAtha Apa pravara suvaktA, kuzala patrakAra, graMtha nirmAtA, sukavi bhI haiM / dazalakSaNa dharma para aneka muniyo, vidvAnoM evaM tyAgiyoM ne choTe-bar3e graMtha evaM pustakeM likhI hai, para una saba meM DAM0 bhArillajI dvArA likhita "dharma ke dazalakSaNa" atha sarvopari hai| isameM prAdhyAtmika vidyA (brahma vidyA) ke AdhAra para tAttvikI saiddhAntika vivecanA kI hai| bhASA prAMjala, sarala, subodha evaM surucipUrNa hai| prApa koI bhI cepTara lekara baiTha jAie, jaba taka pUrA na par3ha leMge taba taka mana me atRpti-sI banI rahatI hai / isI kA nAma sat-sAhitya hai| ApakI yaha sundara, nUtana, maulika racanA paThanIya to hai hI. para manubhavana aura manthana kI bhI vastu hai| - jJAnacaMda jaina 'svataMtra' * 050 mANikacaMdajI bhosIkara, bAhubalI (kuMbhoja), saMpAdaka 'sanmati' (marAThI) . "pApake isa graMtha meM dharmoM ke lakSaNoM kA prAviSkAra karate samaya jisa manaupacArika, zuddha, tattvanirUpaNa paddhati kA pravalaba kiyA gayA vaha talasparzI

Page #186
abhimata 0 185 huaA hai| isa parizramasAdhya nirAmaya puruSArtha kI hArdika sarAhanA hai / pustaka bahuta hI upayukta evaM preraNAdAyI pratIta huI hai| - mANikacaMda bhosIkara * DaoN. devendra kumArajI jaina, prophesara, indaura vizvavidyAlaya, indaura (ma0pra0) ..."ye lekha prAtmadharma ke sampAdakIya meM dhArAvAhikarUpa se prakAzita hote rahe haiM, parantu unakA eka jagaha saMkalana kara TrasTa ne bar3hiyA kAma kiyaa| isase pAThakoM ko dharma ke vividha lakSaNoM kA manana, eka sAtha, eka dUsare ke tAratamya meM karane kA avasara prApta hogaa| mujhe yaha kahane meM koI saMkoca nahIM hai ki lekhoM kI bhASA itanI sarala aura subodha hai ki usase Ama AdamI bhI tattva kI taha meM pahuMca sakatA hai| DaoN0 bhArilla ne paramparAgata zailI se haTakara dharma ke kSamAdi lakSaNoM kA sUkSma, manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa kiyA hai| isalie usameM dhArmika nIrasatA ke bajAya sahaja mAnavI spaMdana hai....."| vizvAsa hai ki yaha pustaka logoM ko dharma kI anubhUti kI preraNA degii| - devendra kumAra jaina * DaoN0 bhAgacandrajI jaina bhAskara, nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya, nAgapura (mahArASTra) ___ DaoN0 bhArilla samAja ke jAne-mAne vidvAna, vyAkhyAtA haiM / unakI vyAkhyAna kiMvA pravacana zailI bar3I lokapriya ho gaI hai| vahI zailI isa pustaka meM prAdyopAnta dikhAI detI hai| viSaya aura vivecana gaMbhIra hote hue bhI sarvamAdhAragA pAThaka ke lie grAhya bana gayA hai| prataH legvaka eva prakAzaka donoM abhinandanIya hai| - bhAgacandra jaina bhAskara * mahAmahopAdhyAya DaoN. harIndrabhUSaraNajI jaina, vikrama vizvavidyAlaya, ujjaina ___ DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla naI pIr3hI ke prabuddha, laganazIla evaM uccakoTi ke vidvAna hai |..."dhrm ke dazalakSagA' unakI apane DhaMga kI eka sarvathA navIna kRti hai / DaoN0 bhArilla ne apanI isa racanA meM atyanta sarala bhASA meM jainadharma ke maulika daza prAdarzoM kA prAcIna graMthoM ke uddharaNo ke sAtha modAharaNa vivecana kiyA hai| dazadharmoM kA aisA zAstrIya nirUpaNa abhI taka ekatra anupalabdha thA / paryuSaNa parva meM vyAkhyAna karane vAlo ko to yaha kRti atyanta sahAyaka hogii| -harInabhUSaNa jaina * DaoN0 premasumanajI jaina, udayapura vizvavidyAlaya, udayapura (rAja.) __.."DaoN0 bhArilla ne bar3I rocaka zailI meM dharma ke svarUpa ko spaSTa kiyA hai / prAdhyAtmika ruci vAle pAThakoM ke lie isa pustaka meM cintana-manana kI bharapUra sAmagrI hai / merI pora se DaoN0 bhArilla ko isa sundara evaM mAragarbhita kRti ke lie badhAI preSita kreN| - premasumana jaina

Page #187
186 0 dharma ke barAlakSaNa * itihAsaratna, vidyAvAridhi DaoN. kastUracandajI kAsalIvAla, jayapura (rAja.) ___."dazadhamoM para DaoN0 bhArilla sA0 ke lekhoM ko pustakarUpa meM prakAzita karake bahuta acchA kAma kiyA hai| vidvAn manISI ne apanI subodha zailI meM daNadharmoM para mAragarbhita evaM maulika vicAra prastuta kiye haiM, jinako par3hakara pratyeka pAThaka ina dharmoM ke vAstavika rahasya ko saralatA se jAna sakatA hai tathA una para cinnana evaM manana kara sakatA hai / pustaka kI chapAI evaM geTa-apa donoM hI nayanAbhirAma haiN| -kastUracanda kAsalIvAla * DaoN. jyotiprasAdajI jaina, lakhanaU (u0 pra0) ___ DaoN0 hukamacanda bhArilla prAdhyAtmika zailI ke pratiSThita sucintaka, muvanA, mulekhaka haiN| prastuta pustaka meM unhoMne prasAdaguNa-sampanna zailI meM dharma ke uttamakSamAdi daza pAramparika lakSaNoM athavA prAtmika guNoM kA yuktiyukta vivecana kiyA hai, jo maiddhAntika me adhika manovaijJAnika hai, aura mAdhana ko vibhinna bhUmikAoM ke paripekSya meM antara evaM bAhya, nizcaya evaM vyavahAra, vividha dRSTiyoM ke samAveza ke kAraNa vicArottejaka hai; ataH paThanIya evaM mananIya hai| -jyotipramAda jaina * DaoN0 rAjendrakumArajI baMsala, kArmika adhikArI, pro. po. milsa, zahaDola (ma0pra0) ....... legyaka ne prAtmakanyANa-paraka pAThako evaM matyAnveSI jijJAsuoM ke lie sAragarbhita, upayogI evaM talasparzI sAmagrI prastuta kI hai, jise par3hakara pAThaka ke mana meM ajJAnatAyukta paramparAgata dhArmika kriyAnI kI niHsAratA svata: sahajarUpa se prakaTa ho jAtI hai / lekhaka cintanazIla pAThaka ke hRdaya ko udvelita karane meM saphala rahA hai| __- rAjendra kumAra baMsala * DaoN0 rAjakumArajI jaina, prophesara, prAgarA kaoNleja, prAgarA (u0 pra0) DaoN0 bhArilla ne hama atha meM dharma ke dazalakSaraNoM kI bar3I hI vaijJAnika eva hRdayagrAhI vivecanA kI hai| dazalakSaNa dharma para adhyAtmacintana-pradhAna evaM manorama vivecanA prathama bAra hI dekhane ko milii| graMtha ke pratyeka pRSTha para DaoN0 bhArilla ke gahana aAtmacintana eva unakI sarasa, subodha tathA prAtmasparzI zailI ke darzana hote hai / nizcaya hI ima gratha ke pracAra-prasAra se prAtmaramikajanoM ko dharma ke marma kA samyaka bodha hogA aura uname yathArtha dharma-cetanA jAgata hogii| dazakSalaga dharma para bar3I mahattvapUrNa racanA prApane mumukSu jagat ko pradAna kI hai / etadartha pratyeka pradhyAtmapremI prApakA ciraRNI rhegaa| - rAjakumAra jaina * maM0 nemIcandajI jaina, indaura (ma0pra0), saMpAdaka 'toyaMkara' (mAsika) albarTa pAinsTIna ne apane eka lekha "rilIjana eNDa sAinsa * irikAsilebila' meM likhA hai ki "samAdhAna ko adhika pecIdA banAne vAlA tathya

Page #188
abhimata 0 187 yaha hai ki adhikAMza loga vijJAna ke artha para to turanta sahamata ho jAte haiM, kintu ye hI loga dharma ke artha para eka nahIM ho paate|" kintu jaba koI 'dharma ke dazalakSaNa' ko prAdyanta par3ha jAtA hai to use prAinsTIna kI gAMTha kholane meM kAphI suvidhA hotI hai| vastutaH use isa kitAba meM se dharmAndhatA ke bAhara hone kI eka tarkasaMgata nisanI mila jAtI hai| zrI kAnajI svAmI ne dharma ko vijJAna kA dharAtala diyA hai, aura prastuta pustaka usI zRMkhalA kI eka aura prazasta kar3I hai| mujhe vizvAsa hai ise pUrvAgrahoM aura matabhedoM se haTakara dharma ko eka niSkaluSa, nirmala. nirdhUma chavi pAne ke lie avazya paDhA jAegA / DaoN0 bhArilla badhAI ke pAtra haiM ki unhone eka sahI vakta para sahI kAma kiyA hai| abhI hameM vidvAn lekhaka se lokacaritra ko UMcAiyA~ pradAna karane vAle anekAneka granthoM kI apekSA hai / ___ - nemIcanda jaina * DaoN0 kanchedIlAlajI jaina, sAhityAcArya, zahaDola (ma0pra0), saha-saM0 'jana saMdeza' pustaka meM pratyeka dharma ke antaraMga pakSa vo acchI taraha spaSTa kiyA hai / chapAI tathA TAipa nayanAbhigama hai / mudraNa sambandhI azuddhiyoM na honA bhI prakAzana kI vizeSatA hai| -kanchedIlAla jaina * DaoN0 kulabhUSaNa lokhaMDe, solApura (mahArASTra), saMpAdaka 'divyadhvani' (mAsika) adhyAtma-vidyA ke lokapriya pravaktA tathA uccakoTi ke vidvAna DaoN0 hukamacada bhArilla hAga ligvita "dharma ke dazalakSA' nAmaka pustaka meM paryuSaNa meM hone vAle unamakSamAdi dazadharmoM ke mabagha meM mArmika vivecana prastuta hunA hai| isa pratha meM DaoN. bhArillajI ne dazalakSagaNa mahAparva ke mambandha meM aitihAmika vivaraNa dekara uttamakSamA me lekara uttamabrahmanayaM tathA kSagAvAgI taka kA gaMbhIra evaM nalamparzI vivecana kiyA hai |......"ddoN0 bhArilla kI pTi vaime para me stra taka le jAne kI, vikAra meM nirvikAra kI ora yA vibhAva se mvabhAva kI ora le jAne kI mUkSma hai, phira bhI magla hai; yaha ima gratha ke dvArA spaSTa hotA hai| hama samajhate haiM ki aise mUlagrAhI va dharma ke aMgoM kA gahI cintana prastuta karane vAle gratha kI pratIva prAvazyakatA hai / vaha prAvazyakanA DaoN0 bhArilla ne isa graMtha dvArA pUrNa kI hai| -kulabhUSaNa lokhaMDe * DaoN. narendra bhAnAvata, prAdhyApaka, rAja0 vizvavidyAlaya, sampAdaka 'jinavANI' ___ DaoN0 hukamacanda mArilla pramiddha prAdhyAtmika pravaktA hone ke sAtha-sAtha prabuddha vicAraka, marama kathAkAra pora maphala lekhaka hai| unakI madya prakAzita pumnaka 'dharma ke dazalakSaNa' eka ullekhanIya kRti hai| imameM uttamakSamA-mAdava mAdi dazadharmoM kA gUr3ha para sarasa, zAstrIya para jIvanta, preraka, vivecana - vizleSaNa humA hai| lekhaka ne dharma ke ina lakSaNoM ko cittavRttiyoM ke rUpa meM

Page #189
dharma ke dazalakSaraNa prastuta kara dharma, manovijJAna aura sAhitya kA sundara samanvaya kiyA | lekhaka zAstrIya saMvedana ke dharAtala se prerita hokara apanI bAta avazya kahatA hai, para vaha usakI mar3hivAditA va gatAnugatikatA se Upara uThakara dharma kI pragatizIlatA evaM manastattvatA ko rekhAMkita karatA huA use zAzvata jIvanamUlya ke rUpa meM vyAkhyAnita karatA hai / mArillajI kI yaha dRSTi pustaka ko mUlyavattA pradAna karatI hai / hArdika badhAI ! - narendra bhAnAvata * DaoN0 hIrAlAlajI mAhezvarI, hindI vibhAga, rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya, jayapura DaoN0 hukamacandajI bhArilla dvArA likhita 'dharma ke dazalakSaraNa' pustaka par3hakara atIva prasannatA huii| jainadharma-premiyoM ke lie vizeSataH zraura adhyAtmapremiyoM ke lie sAmAnyataH yaha pustaka pratyanta upAdeya praura vicArottejaka hai / * zrI udayacandrajI jaina, prAdhyApaka, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI ( u0pra0) ...pustaka kA bAhya rUpa jitanA prAkarSaka hai usakA Abhyantara rUpa mI usase adhika AkarSaka hai / isame saMdeha nahIM ki pustaka pratyanta upayogI zrIra sAragarbhita hai / isameM dharma ke uttamakSamAdi dazalakSaraNoM kA mArmika, tAttvika aura vyAvahArika vivecana kiyA gayA hai / bhAva, bhASA, zailI bhAdi sabhI dRSTiyoM se pustaka upAdeya tathA paThanIya hai / dharma kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhane ke lie pratyeka zrAvaka ko isakA adhyayana, manana zrIra cintana avazya karanA cAhie | DaoN0 bhArilla uccakoTi ke lekhaka aura vaktA hai - udayacandra jaina * pro0 pravIraNacaMdrajI jaina, nidezaka, uccastarIya adhyayana anusaMdhAna kendra, jayapura DaoN0 hukamacanda bhArilla eka prabuddha zrAtmAbhimukha vyaktitva hai / unakI vANI meM proja aura zabdo me RjutA hai / unakI lekhanI se prasUta 'dharma ke dazalakSaraNa' nAmaka kRti isa ora pravRtta mAnavo ko to ajJAnamUlaka rUr3hiyo se haTAkara Atmavibhora karegI hI, sAdhAraNa jana bhI jinhe bahirmukha kahA yA samajhA jAtA hai yadi ise eka bAra zrAdyopAnta par3ha jAe~ to nizcaya hI unakI bahirmukhatA prantarmukhatA kI ora gatizIla ho skegii| DaoN0 bhArilla ko isa bahumUlya racanA ke lie dhanyavAda prarpita karate hue maiM cAhatA hU~ ki yaha kRti jana-jana ke hAtho me pahu~ce aura isake adhyayana se unakA jIvana sArthaka ho / jaba ye lekha 'prAtmadharma' meM prakAzita ho rahe the to mere mana me prAtA thA ki ye lekha pustakAkAra meM prakAzita ho jAe~ / manacItA ho gayA / - pravINacaMdra jaina zrI bharatacakravartI jaina, zAstrI, nyAyatIrtha, madrAsa, pra0 saM0 'prAtmadharma (tamila) ' ........isameM nizcaya aura vyavahAra kA sAmaMjasya karake dazoM dharmoM kA varNana kiyA hai, jisakI prAvazyakatA varttamAna samAja ke lie bar3I jarUrI thI / lekhaka mahAzaya ne apanI kRti meM vistRta sarala laukika udAharaNoM dvArA 188

Page #190
abhimata 0 186 pAbAla-gopAla kI zailI meM varNana kara samAja ke sAmane eka pramUlya nidhi pradAna kI hai, jisakI pratIkSA samAja lambe arase se kara rahI thii| laukika udAharaNa prastuta kara jaTila viSayoM ko sarala banAkara utkaNThAsahita pAThakoM ko sAtha le jAne kA jo upakrama hai, vaha muktakaNTha se prazaMsanIya hai| - bharatacakravartI zAstrI * paM0 amRtalAlajI jaina, sAhityAcArya, vArANasI (u0 pra0) 'dharma ke dazalakSaNa' graMtha ko maiMne pratha se iti taka zabdazaH dhyAna se par3hA, aura prasannatA kA anubhava kiyaa| vidvAn lekhaka ne pratipAdya viSaya kI saMpuSTi ke lie yatra-tatra sarvatra mAgama ke pramANa dekara prastuta graMtha ko prAmANika banAne kA bharasaka prayatna kiyA hai / bIca-bIca meM sundara yuktiyoM evaM udAharaNoM ke dene se prastuta graMtha prora bhI prAkarSaka ho gayA hai / bodhagamya, sarala evaM sarasa hindI mAdhyama se likhA gayA yaha graMtha sAdhAraNa pAThaka ko bhI prAmAnI se samajha meM pA jaaegaa| aise graMtha ke praNayana ke lie praNetA DaoN. bhArilla, jo prakharavaktA, siddhahastalekhaka evaM kuzala adhyApaka hai; dhanyavAda evaM badhAI ke pAtra haiM, aura prakAzana saMsthA bhii| . -amRtalAla jaina * rAjasthAna patrikA (itavArI patrikA), dainika, jayapura, 3 disambara 1978 ....."DaoN0 hukamacaMda mArilla ne parva ke mahattva ko manuSya ke vyaktigata jIvana se chUte hue mAdra mAsa meM jaina samAja dvArA dazalakSaNa parva ke vAstavika svarUpa ko pahicAnane kI ora iMgita kiyA hai |"..."jain zAstroM ke vyAkhyAtA, dArzanika vicAraka DaoN. hukamacaMda mArilla dvArA likhI gaI yaha pustaka paThanIya, mananIya evaM dhAraNa karane lAyaka hai| - bizanasiMha zekhAvata * rASTradUta, dainika, jayapura, 21 janavarI 1976 lekhaka ne kSamA, mArdava, mArjava, zauca, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, prAkiMcanya, brahmacarya ke uttarottara nikhAra para prakAza DAlate hue vyAvahArika jIvana meM inake prayogoM para jora diyA hai / jIvana ke ina daza dharmoM athavA caritra vikAsa ke mArga meM AnevAlI bAdhAmoM ko haTAne meM ye lekha sahayogI ho sakate haiN| daza caritra vAle mAnavIya guNoM ke vikAsa meM dhArmika yA sAmpradAyika rUr3higrastatA baMdhana nahIM ho sktii| udAtta caritra ke vikAsa va usake lokavyavahAra meM DhAlane se samAja svastha ho sakatA hai| isI dRSTikoNa se yaha pustaka upayogI hai| una logoM ke lie bhI jo dharma prayavA loka-paraloka meM adhika prAsthAvAna nahIM haiM, yaha pustaka cAritrika guNa vikAsa dRSTikoNa se to lAbhadAyI siddha ho sakatI hai| pustaka una logoM ko avazya prAkarSita karegI jo isa daur3a-dhUpa vAlI duniyA se nirata hone va zuddha caritra nirmANa meM sakriya bhUmikA nibAhanA cAhate haiN|

Page #191
160 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa * vIra (pAkSika), meraTha, dinAMka 1 janavarI 1976 yaha eka aisI anupama kRti hai jimakA svAdhyAya karake pratyeka vyaki sahaja hI prAtma-kalyANa ke mArga para calane kI preraNA pAtA hai| zraddheya DaoNkTara sAhaba ne dazadharmoM kA svarUpa bahuta vistAra se, sarala bhASA meM prastuta karake mahAna upakAra kiyA hai| pustaka aneka graMthiyoM ko kholane tathA dharma ke nAma para ajJAnatArUpI aMdhakAra ko naSTa karane meM sahAyaka hai| eka tarapha jahAM hamane dharma ko saMkIrNatA ke dAyare meM jakar3a rakhA hai, DaoNkTara sAhaba ne usase Upara uThakara use jana-jana ke hRdaya taka pahuMcAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| DaoN. bhArilla ne isa prakAra vizleSaNa kiyA hai ki pustaka eka bAra hAtha meM lekara use chor3ane ko mana hI nahIM karatA / DaoN0 bhArilla eka marmajJa vidvAn hai / unhoMne isa graMtha kI racanA karake mAnava samAja para mahAna upakAra kiyA hai| - rAjendrakumAra jaina * vIravAraNI (pAkSika), jayapura, 3 disambara 1978, varSa 31, aMka 4-5 ......"DaoN0 bhArilla ne marala va rucikara bhASA meM dharma ke ina lakSaNo kA bar3e sundara DhaMga se varNana kiyA hai| dRSTAnta dvArA tattva ko samajhAnA unakI apanI vizeSatA hai jo isa pustaka meM sarvatra dekhI jAtI hai / "kSamA-mArdava Adi sabhI viSayoM meM pUjA kI paMktiyoM ko lekara pAThaka ko khUba samajhAyA hai| yaha navIna zailI kI kRti apanI vizeSatA rakhatI hai / pAThaka isase avazya lAbhAnvita hoMge / kSamAvANI para acchA ligvA hai| - bhaMvaralAla nyAyatIrtha * jainapatha pradarzaka (pAkSika), vidizA, 16 navambara 1978, varSa 2, aMka 36 samAja ke jAne-pahicAne prasiddha vicAraka dArzanika vidvAn DaoNkTara hukamacaMda mArilla kI yaha kRti viSayavastu, bhAva, bhASA, zailI Adi mabhI dRSTiyo se paripakva eva atyanta upayogI hai| yadyapi isakI viSayavastu paramparAgata hI hai tathApi viSaya-vivecana evaM pratipAdana-zailI se vaha ekadama naye rUpa meM prastuta huI hai |""in nibandhoM ko par3hakara hindI sAhitya ke prasiddha nibaMdhakAra prAcArya rAmacandra zukla ke manovikAroM para likhe gaye nibandhoM kI yAda tAjI ho uThatI hai| kSamAvANI kA nibandha to apane DhaMga kA bilakula hI anUThA hai, ise advitIya bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| - ratanacaMda bhArilla * sanmati-vANI (mAsika), indaura, disambara 1978, varSa 8, aMka 6 prazikSaNa zivira aura dazalakSaNa parva ke avasaroM para prabhAvaka vaktA aura lekhaka DaoN0 hukamacaMdajI bhArilla dvArA diye gaye vizeSa vyAkhyAnoM kA yaha sundara saMgraha sabhI ke liye upayogI hai| yaha dazalakSaNa sambandhI AdhyAtmika pravacana anya pravacanakAroM ke liye mArgadarzana-svarUpa haiM / DaoN0 bhArilla kI pravacana zailI pAkarSaka hone se prAja ina viSayoM kA vizeSa mahattva hai| - nAthUlAla zAstrI

Page #192
abhimata 0 191 * sanmati saMdeza (mAsika), dillI, janavarI 1976 dazalakSaNa dharmoM ke cintanIya svarUpa ko prAtmadharma me AdyopAnta par3hakara merI mI yahI bhAvanA thI ki yadi ye pustakAkAra prakAzita ho jAveM to jijJAsu jIvoM ko dharma kA marma samajhane meM atyadhika preraNA milegii|""ismeN dazadhoM para sarala-subodha bhASA meM prakAza DAlA hai, dharma ke antaHsvarUpa kA Agama aura tarka ke paripekSya meM hradayasparzI, mArmika vivecana prastuta kiyA hai / DaoN0 mArita dharma ke svarUpa ko bar3I sUkSmadRSTi aura tarka kI kasauTI para kasakara mananIya banA dete haiM, sAtha meM rocakatA bhI banI rahatI hai| -prakArAcaMda 'hitaSI' * DaoN. devendrakumArajI zAstrI, vyAlyAtA, zAsakIya mahavidyAlaya, nImaca (ma0pra0) nibandhoM ke rUpa meM tAtvika vizleSaNa prastuta karane vAlI yaha racanA jisa dharAtala para likhI gaI hai vaha sacamuca anUThI hai| isame jJAna kA puTa no hai hI, para vivecana kI sahaja sphIta zailI meM dRSTAntoM kA prayoga bhI paryApta rUpa se lakSita hotA hai| kahIM-kahIM vyaMgya bhI mukhara ho uThA hai| dharma ke daza lakSaNoM kA vivecana karane meM vibhinna dRSTiyoM kA bhI ucita mamAveza huaA hai| manovijJAna aura vibhinna mAmAjika pravRttiyoM ke madarbha meM isakA mUlyAkana mabhI prakAra meM mahattvapUrNa hai| ima pustaka kI sabase mahattvapUrNa vizeSatA yaha hai ki pratyeka bAta itanI spaSTatA ke sAtha yuktipUrNa DhaMga se kahI gaI hai ki Adi se anta taka rocakatA parilakSita hotI hai / vAstava meM nibadha kI zailI meM ye bhASaNa hI haiM / lekhaka ke sAmane thotA hai, vaha svayaM vanA hai| isaliye unako samajhAne kI dRSTi me jitanI bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiM unako kramabaddha rUpa meM kahA hai| isase lekhaka kA vyaktitva spaSTa rUpa se inameM jhA~katA huA digvalAI par3atA hai / apanI bAta ko prabhAvapUrNa banAne ke lie calatI huI bhApA ke zabda-prayogoM kA bharapUra upayoga kiyA gayA hai| calatI huI bhASA meM hI lekhaka kI 'Tona' kA painApana mAlUma paDatA hai aura isI ke kAragA pustaka me sarvatra nayApana A gayA hai / kyoMki tarka aura yuktiyAM kimI sImA taka hI apane viSaya ko sthApanA karane meM makSama hotI hai / legvaka ne unako chor3A nahI hai, ghumA-phirAkara uname barAbara kAma liyA hai, lekina unake Age apanI zailI kI chApa lagAne meM bhI nahIM cUkA hai| vahI lekhaka kI mabase bar3I saphalatA hai jo umakI pratibhA kI mUjha-bUjha ko prakaTa karane vAlI hai| lekhaka kA viSaya-vivecana aimA hai ki mAdhAraNa vyakti bhI binA kisI kaThinAI ke maralanA se samajha sakatA hai| udAharaNa ke lie prastuna aMza

Page #193
192 0 dharma ke dazalakSaNa hai - "sArI duniyA parigraha kI cintA meM hI dina-rAta eka kara rahI hai, mara rahI hai| kucha loga para-padArthoM ke jor3ane meM magna haiM, to kucha logoM ko dharma ke nAma para unheM chor3ane kI dhuna savAra hai / yaha koI nahIM socatA ki ve mere haiM hI nahIM, mere jur3ane se jur3ate nahI aura Upara se chor3ane se chUTate bhI nhiiN|" yadyapi kahIM 2 lekhaka kI Tona ugra ho gaI hai, kintu viSaya ke pratipAdana meM aisA honA svAbhAvika thA, kyoMki isake binA unakI bAta meM bala nahIM pA sakatA thaa| phira, aisA bhI lagatA hai ki racanA meM prAdi se anta taka isI prakAra kI abhivyakti hone se yaha lekhaka kA apanA vyaktigata guNa hai jo usake vyaktitva kI abhivyaMjanA ke mAtha prakaTa ho gayA hai| isaliye yaha vizeSatA hI mAnI jaayegii| yadyapi dharma ke daza lakSaNoM ko daza dharma mAnakara prAja taka jaina samAja meM kaI choTI-bar3I pustakeM likhI jA cukI hai aura unakA kaI bAra prakAzana bhI ho cukA hai| kintu jisa taraha kI yaha pustaka likhI gaI hai, nissandeha yaha anUThI hai / isakI vilakSaNatA yaha hai ki isa me nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM hI dRSTiyoM kA santulana kara dharma kI vAstavikatA kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / sahI bAta ko samajhAne kA barAbara dhyAna rakhA gayA hai| saMkSepa meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki DaoN0 hukamacanda bhArilla kI yaha mahattvapUrNa racanA na kevala pradhyAtma-dRSTi vAloM ke lie hI upayogI hai, balki vyavahAra kI buddhi rakhane vAle bhI ise par3hakara vyavahAra kI sacAI ko bhI svayaM samajha sakate haiM / dazalakSaNI parva meM vyAkhyAna dene vAle paNDitoM ke lie to isa pustaka kA eka bAra vAcana kara lenA - maiM anivArya samajhatA huuN| jaba taka hama apanI vAstavikatA ko nahIM samajheMge, taba taka bhalI bhAMti siddhAntoM se pranabUjha janatA ko kaise samajhA sakate hai ? phira pratyeka viSaya kA lekhaka ne vibhinna dRSTikoNoM se vicAra kiyA hai| isaliye yaha mAnA lenA anucita hogA ki vidvAna lekhaka ne apane ziSyoM va bhaktoM ke lie hI ukta racanA kA nirmANa kiyA hai| prAzA hai vidvajjana aisI racanAmoM kA avazya prAdara kareMge / __-hevenakumAra zAstrI